Jesus Second Coming

The Glorious Qur’an, Self‑Illuminating: Important Questions Answered By the Munificent Qura’an

2012-01-28T14:36:00.001-08:00

From: http://www.al-islam.org/glorious_quran/9.htm

The object of this chapter is to discover how the Miraculous Qur'an itself answers some of the questions raised by those who are curious about this Magnificent Book. This exercise is obviously limited to an introductory level, as the title of this book suggests:

1. Who revealed the Book?

"And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing. So follow it and be righteous, that you may receive mercy." VI:155

Quite clearly the Holy Qur'an asserts to be the revelation from God. In another phrase:

"1 ‑ The revelation of this Book is from Allah, the exalted in Power, full of Wisdom. 2 ‑ Verily, it is We Who have revealed the Book to thee, in Truth. So serve Allah offering Him sincere devotion." XXXIX:1 & 2 and XLVI:2

This is a very important matter. There are many so‑called divine books among people who cannot substantiate the divinity of their Scriptures. The majority of such people believe this only because they were told so. But God reminds us repeatedly in the Glorious Qur'an that these ayat are bestowed upon us only by Him. As we shall see later, this Divine assertion is earnestly backed up by many features of the Glorious Qur'an such as its consistency, perfection, style, the authoritative inclusion of the Absolute and Eternal Knowledge about everything, its unique language, etc.

The name Allah has been used by God's prophets since The Prophet Adam (PBUH). This name comes from the combination of two Arabic expressions, Al (The) and Ilah (God), meaning "The God". For example, the Hebrew word Eloha (meaning the Creator) is the same as Allah. However, the Jews use the plural form, Elohim, which denotes more than one God. The Aramaic word, Alaha, for God, used by The Prophet Jesus Christ (PBUH), sounds even closer to Allah. Therefore, even though this name may sound strange to non‑Muslims, it was a familiar name to the previous prophets of God and their followers. Let us now examine if there is any difference between the two words, Allah and God.

The Supreme Being, the Creator, is free from being associated with partners or gender. He is unique and pure. Unfortunately, the word "God" has lost its uniqueness and purity. Unless we say "the God" it does not denote a unique being any more. And so long as we use words such as gods and goddesses, and follow duality, trinity, and multi‑god worship, we have lost the purity of His name by associating gender and partners with Him. The word Allah (Al‑Ilah), The God, is devoid of any association while it denotes the needed uniqueness. Moreover, it honours the integrity of the Unity of the Almighty God's religion from the very beginning, as other messengers of Allah the Exalted used the same word throughout. Now that we can appreciate this great difference between these two words, I would feel obliged to use the name Allah, not out of prejudice, but in order to reflect appropriately what is meant to be expressed.

2. How does the Precious Qur'an describe God the Exalted?

"Whatever is in the heavens and on earth, declares the Praises and Glory of Allah; for He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise. To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. It is He Who gives Life and Death; and He has Power over all things. He is the First and the Last, the Evident and the Immanent (Hidden). And He has the full knowledge of all things. He it is Who created the heavens and the earth in six Days (stages, long periods, or ages), then He established Himself on the Throne. He knows what enters within the earth and what comes forth out of it, what comes down from heaven and what ascends up to it. And He is with you wheresoever you may be. And Allah sees well all that you do. To Him belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth. And all affairs go back to Allah. He merges Night into Day and He merges Day into Night. And He has the full Knowledge of the secrets of (all) hearts." LVII:1‑6

Or:

"Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god; Who knows (all things) both secret and open; He, the Gracious, the Merciful. Allah is He, than Whom there is no other god; the Sovereign, the Holy One, the Source of Peace, (and Perfection) the Guardian of Faith, the Preserver of Safety, the Exalted in Might, the Irresistible, the Supreme. Glory to Allah! (High is He) above the partners they attribute to Him. He is Allah, the Creator, the Originator, the Bestower of forms and colours. To Him belong the Most Glorious Names. Whatever is in the heavens and on earth doth declare His Praises and Glory. And He is the Exalted in Might, the Wise." LIX:22‑24

Or:

"Allah is He besides Whom there is no god, the Everliving (and causing life), the Eternal Self‑subsisting by Whom all subsist. No slumber can overtake him nor sleep. All things in the heavens and on earth belong to Him. Who is he who can intercede with Him but by His permission? He knoweth what is before them and what is behind them, nor shall they grasp any matter of His knowledge except for what He pleases. His Throne extends over the heavens and earth, and the preservation of them tires Him not. And He is the High, the Supreme." II:255

Or:

"Say: He Allah is One. Allah is the Absolute Self‑Sufficient. He begets not, nor is He begotten, and there is not a single one to equate with Him." CXll

There are many more ayat describing the attributes of Allah the Almighty but these few may be sufficient to ask ourselves how we can consider a God who falls short of the qualities extracted from these four ayat. This would mean one who:

* is not being praised and glorified by all beings in the heavens and on earth,
* has no control over the dominion of the heavens and earth (cannot induce rain, earthquake, movement of the celestial bodies, etc.),
* cannot give life and death,
* has no power over all things,
* did not exist from "the Beginning" nor shall last to "the End",
* is indistinct and affected,
* does not have full Knowledge of all things,
* cannot create the heavens and earth,
* does not know the inflow and outflow of the heavens and earth,
* cannot be with you wheresoever you may be,
* does not see what you do,
* cannot receive all affairs; or all affairs do not go back to him,
* has no power over the emergence of day and night,
* has no knowledge of the secrets of all hearts,
* is not the Absolute Sovereign,
* cannot create nor originate,
* is not everliving,
* is not the Self‑subsisting, and the Absolute Needless,
* gets tired and drowsy, or slumbers,
* is not One (the Only),
* is not the Absolute Self‑sufficient (on Whom all others depend),
* begets or is begotten,
* is like others (taking spouse, having companions and colleagues).

This list can grow rapidly if one uses more ayat which describe Allah's attributes. It is obvious that one who is affected by a tiny insect and escapes from it cannot be considered The Almighty, no matter what names misguided and misdirected people may assign to him to justify their own belief, and perhaps to deceive and mislead others.

3. To whom was the Noble Qur'an revealed?

"And (as for) those who believe and perform acts of righteousness, and believe in the (revelation) sent down to Muhammad, which it is the Truth from their Lord, He will remove from them their ills and improve their condition." XLVII:2

4. Who is Muhammad (SA)?

"And certainly, thou hast an exalted character." LXVIII:4

"Verily We have sent thee, in truth, as a bearer of glad tidings and a warner But of thee no question shall be asked of the companions of the Blazing Fire." II:119

"Muhammad is not the father of any of your men, but (he is) the rasul [1] of Allah, and the seal of the nabiys [2] and Allah has the full Knowledge of all things." XXXIII:40

Therefore, the message is quite clear that Muhammad (SA), was the rasul and the nabiy of Almighty Allah and that he was the last nabiy. These two words have been much misused and misinterpreted by Muslims and nonMuslims alike. Therefore, it is important to define them for clarity:

Rasul:[3]The Arabic root for this word is "R‑S‑L", which denotes ideas such as message, letter, mission, delivering, and many others. Various words have been derived from this root. Two of these words are important in the context of our work:

* Risalah, meaning Mission, Apostleship, Message, Letter, Epistle, and
* Rasul, meaning Envoy, Messenger, Apostle.

Nabiy: [4]The Arabic root is "N‑B‑'A", which denotes the idea of information and news. There are many words derived from this root, and all of them have to do with news and information; a few examples are: to announce (news) to anyone, to inform one another of, to prophesy, to enquire, the giver of news or information etc. In particular, there are three words which are important in the context of this work:

* nubuwwah, meaning Prophecy,
* nably (plural: anbiya'), meaning Prophet,
* nabawiyy, meaning Prophetic.

Therefore, a nabiy is one with whom Allah, the Exalted, has established a divine link. Ordinary pious people can also be inspired by Almighty Allah, but a nabiy, at a much higher level, can bring back Divine information (news) on what people have questioned.

A rasul, on the other hand, is commissioned with a major task, and is the Almighty Allah's ambassador and envoy to establish the "principles" of the way of life (dins). Therefore, nubuwwah (the ability to communicate with Allah) is a prerequisite for Risalah (being commissioned, Apostleship), and any rasul is automatically a nabiy (Prophet) by definition. But not all nabiys are, necessarily, rasals. It is maintained that there have been some 124,000 nabiys and about 313 rasuls of Allah.

The word "seal" in this ayah asserts the completion of The Divine Message. When a document is sealed it is complete; no further additions, deletions, substitutions, or modifications can be made. Allah's guidance is and will always be continuous but there is no need for further nabiys to do so. The Final Divine Message is complete, according to this ayah, and no additional Prophecies are to be expected. Until the manifestation of Imam Al‑Mahdi (A.F.), people will need thinkers and religious leaders ‑ but not a new nabiy ‑ to explore the truth already revealed in the Glorious Qur'an and the ahadith. This is not an arbitrary matter. It is a decree full of Divine Knowledge and Wisdom, as the above ayah says "and Allah has the full Knowledge of all things" immediately after asserting the completion of The Divine Message.

In order to bypass the above ayah and gain legitimacy for post‑Islamic religious groups, some people argue that, unlike Muhammad (SA), who was a rasul and a nabiy, their religious leader is at a higher level, and need not claim to be a nabiy. They say their rasul could communicate with Allah, the Exalted, at his position of Risalah without being a nabiy, thus the above ayah and the seal of nubuwwah do not apply to their leader. They forget the element of interdependency (one entity being the prerequisite to another). Nubuwwah (being a nabiy) is a prerequisite for Risalah (being a rasul).

To do away with the above reasoning, they use a different terminology, instead of rasul. They make use of expressions such as "the Manifestation of God" or "the Reformer", and so on. The fact remains that the Miraculous Qur'an cannot be tricked. How can the Reformer, the Manifestation, or the Messenger in any name or terminology, perform God's mission without being in communication with Him? This is the beauty of the powerful language of the Glorious Qur'an, full of absolute wisdom.

These examples are given to illustrate why the position of a rasul is much higher than that of a nabiy. Such a clear distinction does not exist in the English language and much confusion and misunderstanding are experienced when one talks about apostles, prophets, messengers, saints, disciples, and so forth. For example, in English, the word apostle is used even for saints, such as St Paul, St John, and other disciples. This lack
of clarity can also deceive people into the creed of a few post‑Islamic "religious" groups which contradict the universal and eternal ayat of Allah the Exalted (as presented above).

5. Does the rasul (apostle of God) have Divine authority?

"...Say: Divine Signs (ayat) are indeed with Allah. And most certainly, I am only a clear warner!" XXIX:50

"Say: 1 have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me. 1 am but a warner and bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith." Vll:188

These ayat elucidate that in the din of Allah, only He, the Almighty has the Divine power and authority. In some religions, their leaders are thought to have this Divine authority to abrogate, select and change Allah's Message without His authorisation.

6. How was the Glorious Qur'an revealed?

"It is We Who have sent down the Qur’an to thee by stages." LXXVI:23

"(It is) a Qur'an which We have divided (into parts from time to time), in order that thou mightest recite it to men at intervals. We have revealed it by stages." XVIL:106

Therefore, it is now clear that the Holy Qur'an was revealed stage by stage for the use of humankind. Why was it not all revealed at one time?

"32 ‑ Those who reject Faith say: `Why is not the Qur’an revealed to him all at once?' Such (it is revealed) that We may strengthen thy heart thereby, and We have rehearsed it to thee in slow and well arranged stages, gradually. 33 ‑ And no question do they bring to thee but We reveal to thee the truth and the best explanation (thereof)." XXV:32 & 33

It should be borne in mind that this gradual revelation over some 23 years relates to the Divine revelation to humankind, through Gabriel (PBUH) and Muhammad (SA), which is thought to be the second stage of revelation. The first stage, in contrast, was all at once from the level of the "Mother Book", (Umm ul‑Kitab), before Allah, to that of the "scribe angels" in the heavens of the world, in one night. [6] Please consider the following ayah from the Glorious Qur'an:

"We have indeed revealed this (Message) in The Grand Night." XCVVII:1

There is more Divine significance about The Grand Night, not known to humankind as yet:

"And what will make you comprehend what The Grand Night is?" XCVII:2

The date of this Excellent Night is also a mystery. Several nights in the blessed month of Ramadan have been suggested with the 27th being the most widely accepted date. All we know confidently is that the Grand Night is in this blessed month, according to the Glorious Qur'an:

"The month of Ramadan, in which was sent down the Qur’an, a guide for humankind, and Clear Signs of guidance and distinction (between virtue and vice)." II:185

I work Everyday in America so Obama can kill more Muslims

2012-01-28T13:57:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

I have to work every day in America to pay my dues for many years now, including high malpractice insurance money since I got law suits and similar expenses that brought against me by the wicked George Bush and after him Obama the fox of the white house through their FBI. In order to intimidate me since I am going after them and all other tyrants they went after me with lawsuits. I can not even sue them since Muslims in America will be fearful to stand with me against the America government and an American lawyer will likely stand with them. Thus most my money go for taxes to pay for the American empire wars against Muslims and to pay insurance companies to have me pay for lawsuits I have nothing to do with. Besides they want you to live in fear so you mind your business. Sound to me very typical of the evil Jews plans. Talking about freedom my dear Arab and Muslims do not believe them in America.

So you will ask me why do not you leave? I tried and the American government stood against me the criminal Obama who is the soft beast compared by George Bush who was the ugly beast blocked me from going. Of course this under the blessing of the evil nation of Israel and their friends the Arab hypocrites. The thing that make me not to fear is I have a good cause and I am standing with the side of God while they are standing with the side of America the Mystery Babylon. They oppressed me all these years thinking that I will fear them or they will get me go away. For their crimes and the faith that they are wicked and are fighting Islam I am standing strong against them. If I am Al Mahdi Al Muntazer no doubt I will win, it just take a lot of sacrifice and patience.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

The Syrian Free Army Good with you, Jihadists join them and God promised you victory

2012-01-28T12:34:00.000-08:00

24
موقف الروس والغرب ليس خيانة
وإنما أمر طبيعي
لا يعتبر - برأيي - موقف الروس والغرب خيانة للعرب وللسوريين لأن هذا متوقع من أعداء الأمة .. وإنما الخيانة العظمى هي موقف الجامعة العربية والمنافقين داخلها .. لذا كان تحذير القرآن والسنة من المنافقين أكبر من التحذير من الكفار كفرا صريحا .. لأن العذو الذي يظهر الصداقة أشد خطرا.. إن الله جامع المنافقين والكافرين في جهنم جميعا إن المنافقين في الدرك الأسفل من النار ولن تجد لهم نصيرا

Blogger comment:

Russia would not like America to be the controlling power in the Middle East thus it is standing with Syria and Iran. Shia and particularly Iran are looking for apocalypse which will be dangerous to all of us. America and Israel are looking for their control in the area and the best for them are the Arab Tyrants the hypocrites Muslims who continued over Muslims history to be the worst of our enemies. As Moderate Muslims do care about ourselves and have new real democracy independent of America and Israel. Again our main success in Syria is to bring Saudi and Qatar down.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

Tantweey: Go home

2012-01-28T12:28:00.000-08:00

الرئيسية » الأخبار الرئيسية
"هيومن رايتس" : حقوق الإنسان لم تتحسن بعد الثورة بسبب إفراط "العسكري" في قمع وتعذيب المتظاهرين
السبت, 28 يناير 2012 - 09:26 pm عدد الزيارات: 43
1
أكدت منظمة هيومن رايتس ووتش أن أوضاع حقوق الإنسان في مصر بعد الثورة لم تشهد أي تحسن تحت إدارة المجلس العسكري لشؤون البلاد.
وقالت المنظمة في تقرير لها صدر أمس، "إجمالاً لم تشهد تدابير حماية حقوق الإنسان في مصر أي تحسن، منذ تولي لدى المجلس العسكري للسلطة" لافتة إلى أن إيقاف الإنتهاكات يحتاج إلى إرادة سياسية.
وأوضحت أنه "بعد تولى أعضاء المجلس العسكري السلطة أمروا بالإفراج عن جميع المعتقلين بموجب قانون الطوارئ، وعددهم عدة آلاف في نهاية عام 2010 طبقاً لتقديرات منظمات حقوقية.
وتابعت "ولكن استمر المجلس العسكري في استخدام المحاكم الاستثنائية التي ينص عليها قانون الطوارئ وأحال أكثر من 12 ألف مدني للمحاكمات العسكرية منذ يناير، أي أكثر من إجمالي عدد المدنيين الذين حوكموا أمام المحاكم العسكرية على مدار 30 سنة من حكم مبارك".
وأشارت إلى أن "أولئك المحالون إلى المحاكم العسكرية شملوا أطفال في سن بلغت 15 عاماً، رغم أن القانون الدولي ينصح بعدم محاكمة الأطفال في محاكم عسكرية.
ولفتت المنظمة إلى إفراط المجلس العسكري في قمع الاحتجاجات وتعذيب المحتجزين، معلنة "على مدار العام استخدم الجيش القوة المفرطة في تفريق المظاهرات وقام بتعذيب المحتجزين.
وأكدت أنه "رغم الإقرار الرسمي بالحاجة لإعادة بناء الثقة في الشرطة، فلم تتم المبادرة بأي عملية إصلاح للقطاع الأمني، ولم تظهر تحقيقات شاملة في أعمال التعذيب والمعاملة السيئة الممنهجة التي مارستها الشرطة في الأعوام الأخيرة، لا سيما جهاز مباحث أمن الدولة".
وكشفت أن الجيش اعتقل تعسفاً الكثير من الصحفيين أثناء تغطيتهم للمظاهرات في يناير، بالإضافة إلى مئات المتظاهرين السلميين، لافتة الى انه تم الإفراج عن الصحفيين في ظرف أيام من القبض عليهم، لكن المحاكم العسكرية حكمت على الكثير من المتظاهرين بالسجن.
وعلى سبيل المثال، ادعت السلطات باتهامات "بلطجة" مبهمة على المتظاهر السلمي عمرو البحيري، وتم اعتقاله أثناء تظاهرة بميدان التحرير في 26 فبراير، حيث أدانت المحاكم العسكرية البحيري وحكمت عليه بالسجن خمس سنوات، وما زال رهن الاحتجاز.
كما احتجزت السلطات أطفالاً تعرضوا للعنف البدني والتعذيب، ويعتبر أطفال الشوارع تحديداً أكثر عرضة للاعتقالات والانتهاكات.
ولفتت المنظمة إلى أستمرار الشرطة في استخدام التعذيب في أقسام الشرطة، ومراكز الاحتجاز، وعند القبض على الأفراد.
ففي يونيو مات سائق الميكروباص محمد صباح نصر أثناء احتجازه في مركز شرطة الأزبكية في القاهرة، بعد أن قبضت عليه الشرطة ومعه سبعة آخرين بتهمة "تعطيل المرور".
وكشف المقبوض عليهم مع نصر إنهم رأوا الشرطة تضربه، ومن جهتها قالت وزارة الداخلية إنها تحقق في وفاته لكن لم تُعلن عن تقرير بنتيجة التحقيق.
ورغم أن المنظمة أشادت بتمتع وسائل الإعلام بقدر أكبر من الحرية في أعقاب تنحية مبارك، إلا أنها أشارت إلى أن تلك الحرية منقوصة فيما يخص قضايا الجيش، مشيرة إلى أنه حتى سبتمبر 2011 قامت النيابة العسكرية التابعة للمجلس العسكري باستدعاء تسعة نشطاء وصحفيين على الأقل لاستجوابهم بشأن اتهامات بـ "إهانة الجيش"، لكن أفرجت عن أغلبهم دون اتهامات.
وأوضحت انه في 7 سبتمبر قال وزير الإعلام أسامة هيكل إن بسبب "الفوضى الإعلامية" الحالية فهو لن يمنح تصاريح بث للقنوات الفضائية الجديدة.
وبعد أربعة أيام هاجمت الشرطة مقر قناة "الجزيرة مباشر" مصر، التي وفرت التغطية الأشمل للتظاهرات المعارضة للمجلس العسكري على مدار الأسابيع السابقة، وأمرت القناة بوقف البث في مصر، فاستمرت القناة في التغطية من قطر.
ونوهت المنظمة بإصدار المجلس العسكري قانون الأحزاب السياسية ليسهل على الأحزاب السياسية الجديدة بدء العمل وذلك بتمكينها من التسجيل طالما هي مستوفية للشروط التي يحددها القانون.
ولفتت الى أنه في عهد مبارك، كانت طلبات تسجيل الأحزاب الجديدة تُرفض في العادة، لكنها أنتقدت عدم تعديل قانون الجمعيات وملاحقة بعضها بتهمة الحصول على تمويل خارجي.
ونبهت المنظمة الدولية إلى استمرار حوادث العنف الطائفي في عام 2011، بدءً بتفجيرات كنيسة القديسيين بالإسكندرية، ومروراً بحادث كنيسة أطفيح في مارس الماضي، ثم أحداث إمبابة في 3 يوليو، ثم كنيسة مار جرجس في ماريناب بمحافظة أسوان.
وأشارت إلى أن هناك مطالب بإصدار قانون جديد لتجديد وإنشاء الكنائس، وهو مطلب قديم للمسيحيين الذين يتعرضون للتمييز في هذه النقطة.
وفيما خص حقوق اللاجئين والمهاجرين، قالت المنظمة إن قوات الأمن على الحدود المصرية أستمرت في إطلاق النار على المهاجرين الأفارقة العُزل الذين حاولوا العبور من سيناء إلى إسرائيل، فقتلت 22 شخصاً على الأقل منذ يناير.
واعتقلت الشرطة مئات المهاجرين غير الشرعيين والقادمين من أرتريا وأثيوبيا والسودان، واحتجزتهم في أقسام للشرطة وسجون في سيناء وصعيد مصر، دون إتاحة مقابلة وكالة الأمم المتحدة لللاجئين لهم، من ثم حرمتهم من الحق في تقديم طلبات اللجوء.
وأفاد المهاجرون بتعرضهم للضرب والاغتصاب على أيدي المهربين في سيناء، حيث أخفقت السلطات المصرية في إجراء أي تحقيقات في أعمال التهريب المنظم هذه أو اعتقال أي شخص على صلة بهذه الأعمال.
وإعتبرت "هيومن رايتس" أن إصدار المجلس العسكري قانون يجرم الإحتجاجات العمالية هو ضد مبادىء حقوق الإنسان، مشيرة إلى أن الشرطة العسكرية استخدمت القوة المفرطة في 11 مناسبة على الأقل أثناء تفريق تظاهرات واعتصامات عمالية.
وسلطت المنظمة الأضواء على إنتهاكات حقوق المرأة، ولاسيما قضية كشف العذرية، في مارس، وعدم إحراز أي تقدم في التحقيقات أو الملاحقات القضائية ضد الضباط المتورطين في الحادث.
وأنتقدت إلغاء كوتا المرأة في البرلمان المقدرة بـ 64 مقعداً، ووصفت إلزام الأحزاب بترشيح كل حزب سيدة واحدة على الأقل على قوائمه، بأنه "إجراء شكلي أدى لتناقص حاد في عدد أعضاء مجلس الشعب من السيدات".
وانتقدت أيضاً إستمرار العمل بقانون الأحوال الشخصية الخاص بالمسلمين، المستند إلى الشريعة، معتبرة أنه يميز ضد المرأة في شؤون الأسرة، كما أنتقدت إستخدام قوانين كنسية تحظر علي الأقباط الطلاق، باستثناء حالات الزنا، مشيرة إلى أنه زادت اعتراضات بعض الأقباط وظهرت مطالبهم بقانون بالزواج المدني يمنحهم الحق في الطلاق.
وأكدت المنظمة أن إيقاف الإنتهاكات ضد حقوق الإنسان في نصر تحتاج إلى إرادة سياسية بالأساس.
ومن جانبه، رئيس المنظمة المصرية لحقوق الإنسان حافظ أبو سعدة كشف لـ"إيلاف" إن أوضاع حقوق الإنسان في مصر تشهد "أنتهاكات متنوعة"، بعضها لم يحدث في عهد النظام السابق.
وأوضح أن "التوسع في المحاكمات العسكرية ضد المدنيين، والإنتهاكات بحق النساء مثل كشف العذرية والضرب والتعرية بميدان التحرير وتشويه سمعة الناشطين ومنظمات المجتمع المدني أبرز تلك الإنتهاكات".
وأشار إلى أنه بعد عام من الثورة "لم ترفع حالة الطوارىء كلياً"، بل بقيت لمواجهة ما يسمى بـ"البلطجة"، وهي الإتهامات التي توجه للكثير من الناشطين السياسيين ويحالون بموجبها للمحاكمات العسكرية.
وفي هذا الإطار لفت أحمد راغب الناشط بمركز هشام مبارك لحقوق الإنسان إلى "أن منظومة حقوق الإنسان في مصر لم تتحسن بإستثناء حرية الرأي والتعبير، حيث زادت مساحتها مقارنة بعهد الرئيس السابق حسني مبارك".
وبيَّن لـ"إيلاف" إن الإنتهاكات ضد حقوق الإنسان إتخذت أشكالاً أكثر عنفاً، منها "إختبارات العذرية والإفراط في إستخدام القوة ضد المتظاهرين السلميين كما هو الحال في أحداث محمد محمود ومسرح البلون وأحداث مجلس الوزراء في 18 ديسمبر الماضي".
وتوقع "ألا تشهد أوضاع حقوق الإنسان تحسناً ملحوظاً إلا بعد تسليم السلطة من المجلس العسكري إلى المؤسسات المنتخبة".

To the Sunni Syrians in the Army, Police and close to Bashar, A lot of Sunni has been killed If you do not stand with us you go to hell, Prophecy

2012-01-28T09:33:00.000-08:00

30 قتيلا بسوريا وانشقاق مئات الجنود
اشتباكات عنيفة دارت بين الجيش النظامي ومنشقين عنه إثر اقتحامه عدة مدن (من الإنترنت)قالت الهيئة العامة للثورة السورية إن ثلاثين شخصا قتلوا اليوم السبت برصاص قوات الأمن والجيش، بينهم طفلان وخمسة جنود منشقين. وذكرت لجان التنسيق المحلية أن اشتباكات عنيفة دارت بين الجيش النظامي ومنشقين في كل من الغوطة الشرقية بريف دمشق والرستن بحمص. بينما أعلنت اللجان عن انشقاق ضابط برتبة عميد مع 300 من عناصره.
وذكرت الهيئة العامة أن من بين قتلى اليوم تسعة سقطوا في بلدة مسرابا بريف دمشق، وسبعة في حمص وأربعة في درعا ومثلهم في حماة واثنين في دير الزور ودمشق.
وفي حلب فرقت قوات الأمن متظاهرين خرجوا لتشييع عدد من القتلى في حي المرجة. كما أوضح نشطاء أن قصفا مدفعيا عنيفا استهدف المنازل في رنكوس بريف دمشق مع أنباء عن قتلى وجرحى.
وفي تلبيسة بريف حمص قصف الجيش السوري المدينة من أغلب الحواجز المحاصرة للبلدة، وتركز على وسط مدينة تلبيسة، وطال الأحياء الداخلية فيها، وفق ما ذكرته الهيئة.

متظاهر سقط في وقت سابق هذا الشهر بمدينة حمص (الفرنسية)جثثمن جهة أخرى قال نشطاء اليوم السبت لوكالة رويترز إنه تم العثور على جثث 17 رجلا ملقاة في الشوارع في مدينة حماة تحمل آثار طلق ناري في الرأس. وكانت قوات الرئيس السوري بشار الأسد اعتقلت هؤلاء خلال هجوم الأسبوع الماضي على المدينة.
وقال أحد النشطاء للوكالة عبر الهاتف من حماة إن "أغلبهم أعدموا برصاصة واحدة في الرأس، وتركت السلاسل الحديدية التي جرى تكبيل سيقانهم بها كرسالة للناس للتوقف عن المقاومة".
وذكر ناشط آخر أن الجثث ألقيت في شوارع خمسة أحياء سكنية في حماة مساء يوم الخميس، وأضاف أن "أعمار أصحاب الجثث مختلفة أحدهم في الستينيات من عمره وآخر في الأربعينيات وكثيرون في العشرينيات"، مضيفا أنه جرى التعرف على ثلاثة فقط أحدهم منشق عن الشرطة.
وقد كانت لجان التنسيق قد أعلنت ارتفاع عدد الجثث المكتشفة لضحايا مجزرة الخميس الماضي إلى 30 عُثر عليها في إحدى مزارع بلدة عسال الورد بريف دمشق.
انشقاق واشتباكاتمن جهة أخرى، أعلنت لجان التنسيق المحلية انشقاق ضابط بريف دمشق برتبة عميد مع 300 من عناصره وانضمامهم إلى الجيش الحر.
وقالت اللجان إن اشتباكات عنيفة بين الجيش الحرّ وجيش النظام وقعت عند مداخل مدينة كفر بطنا وقدوم تعزيزات عسكرية مدعومة بالدبابات.
وشهدت مدينة الرستن بمحافظة حمص اشتباكات عنيفة بين الجيش الحر وجيش النظام الذي رد باستهداف حيي كرم الزيتون وبابا عمرو بحمص المدينة.
بدوره أوضح مدير المرصد السوري لحقوق الإنسان رامي عبد الرحمن في اتصال هاتفي مع وكالة الصحافة الفرنسية أن "اشتباكات عنيفة جرت اليوم في الحولة أسفرت عن مقتل ما لا يقل عن خمسة عناصر من الأمن والجيش، فيما أسفرت الاشتباكات التي جرت في الرستن بحمص عن مقتل ثلاثة منشقين".
وأفادت وكالة الأنباء السورية الرسمية (سانا) أن "مجموعة إرهابية مسلحة" استهدفت حافلة تقل جنودا في ريف دمشق مما أسفر عن مقتل سبعة عسكريين بينهم ضابط.
من جهة أخرى أعلنت وسائل الإعلام السورية عن انفجار تعرض له خط أنابيب للغاز في دير الزور (450 كلم شرق دمشق)، غير أن نشطاء قالوا إن الانفجار يرجع إلى إصابة الأنبوب بقذيفة طائشة أطلقتها دبابات الجيش.

نشار دعا للاعتصام غدا الأحد أمام سفارات النظام السوري وروسيا ومراكز الأمم المتحدةدعوة للاعتصاموفي سياق متصل دعا عضو المجلس الوطني السوري سمير نشار في مؤتمر صحفي عقد اليوم في إسطنبول؛ السوريين في الخارج للاعتصام أمام السفارات والقنصليات الروسية عبر العالم احتجاجاً على الدعم الروسي لنظام الأسد.
وأوضح نشار أن الاعتصام سيكون "سلميا أمام سفارات وقنصليات النظام والسفارات الروسية ومراكز الأمم المتحدة غدا الأحد الساعة الثانية بتوقيت أماكن تواجدهم".
وأوضح نشار أن ممثلين عن المجلس الوطني السوري سيتوجهون غداً الأحد إلى مجلس الأمن ليطالبوا المجلس بحماية المدنيين.
وقد اجتمع المجلس الوطني السوري اليوم في إسطنبول بتركيا لبحث آخر تطورات الأوضاع في سوريا.
تعليقات القراء
التعليقات المنشورة لا تعبر عن رأي الجزيرة وإنما تعبر عن رأي أصحابها
9
ali
مراسل لوموند موجود في حمص يرافق المنشقين و الجزيرة نائمة و تنتظر!!!!
8
سعودي حر
احفاد الدوله الامويه احفاد ابن تيميه عائدون للامه
يا اهل سوريا والله ان قلوبنا معكم والنصر لكم بأذن الله وسوف يسقط الصنم بسواعدكم لا بسواعد الناتو او الغرب او الدول العربيه المتواطأه مع النظام بالسر ولا بسواعد الجماعات الاسلاميه المتابكيه على فلسطين والحريه والعداله وفي السر تدعم النظام وتزايد علينا وعليكم استمرو واحرقوا الارض تحت اقدام الطغاه النصر صبر ساعه واني ارى الاسد وكيل الخميني في بلادكم مسحول تتلاعب به ايادي الثوار كما سحل القذافي من قبله على يد ثوار ليبيا يا اهل سوريا كم نحن مشتاقون لعودة بلادكم لحظن الامه العربيه المسلمه حماكم الله
7
عصام
يالله نصرك الدي وعت
ان النصر قادم باذن الله اصبرو و صابرو ورابطو فانتم المنصورون يثوار سورياالنظام سقط و انهار ماعيكم الا ان تستعينو بالله و عليكم و التسلاح و اعدو لهم ماستطعتم من قوة لاخراج بشار من بلادكم فان الله معاكم ..
6
عبد السوري
المانيا
إن ثورة سورية هي ثورة طاهرة والنظام يعتمد على الإرهاب والقتل والتعذيب القاتل والتمثيل بالشهداء. أتوجه إلى كلمن يدعي سوري ولا يملك ضمير. النظام زائل لا محال كفا إرهاب. كل الدول المتعاطفة مع الثورة ومؤيدون هم اناس يخافون الله بغض النظر عن تاريخهم الديموقراطي وهم على الطريق الصحيح. يخطئ من يعتقد بأن إرهابيو النظام يريدون إنتقالا سلميآ للسلطة. سيرسخون الفروع الأمنية وسيلاحقون كل شريف وسيوظفون طائفة لتفجيرهم بسيارات مفخخة كما وظفو عكس ذلك في العراق عن طريق مفتي سورية المدعي مسلم وما شابه.الله ينصركم.
5
adel almoghtareb
حزب الجبناء ،اقوياء على النساء و الأطفال
النهاية قادمة لبشار وزبانيتة ،واللة تعالى سوف يطهر سوريا من حزب البعث ،هذا حزب الجبناء ،اقوياء على النساء و الأطفال وأنذال أمام الصهانة
4
مواطن عربي
الأردن - عمًان.
بسم الله الرحمن الرحيم الله سبحانه وتعالى موجود ولن يرضى بالظم ابدا .. وسوف ينتقم الله تعالى من كل ظالم ويحرقة بنار جهنم هو ومن معه من الظالمين والمجرمين السفله.. وان غدا لناظره لقريب ..
3
سوري مندس حر
اكل العنب حبة حبة يانظام بشار اين المفر. نهايتك وشيكة وسحات القصاص في ساحات بني اميه تنتظركم على احر من الجمر
2
احمد الصومالي
مقديشو
وقال احد نشطاء حماه أغلبهم أعدموا برصاصة واحدة في الرأس، وتركت السلاسل الحديدية التي جرى تكبيل سيقانهم بها كرسالة للناس للتوقف عن المقاومة. اقول لبشار ارحل قبل ان تضع زوجتك أسماء مولوداً بين حدود لبنان وسوريا .
1
أسيد جوهر التميمي
قطر
لكم الله يا اهل سوريا الابطال,,عهدا على الايام أن لا تهزم النصر ينبت حيث يرويه الدم,, أن شاء الله هي مسأله صبر ووقت حتي تكنس تلك الثور هذا النظام الاسدي وأزلامه,,,فقفوا أيها الثوار مع هذا الجيش الحر وردوا الصاع صاعين ,,,لهذه العصابه الاسديه,,,في كل مكان وزمان,,,وأن شاء الله النصر حليفكم وإن النصر مع الصبر

Muslim Brothers have the military council go away, the Egyptians will be with you

2012-01-28T09:24:00.000-08:00

نوارة للإخوان: استلموا السلطة وبلاش ندالة

نوارة نجم
كتبت - ياسمين عبدالتواب:
منذ 5 ساعة 48 دقيقة
شنت الناشطة السياسية نوارة نجم هجوما حادا على جماعة الإخوان المسلمين لرفضهم تسلم السلطة من المجلس العسكرى فى هذه الفترة، واصفة الجماعة بـ"الجبن والندالة".
وقالت نجم عبر تغريدتها على موقع التواصل الاجتماعى "تويتر": ما تكسبوا ولا تأخدوا الشورى كلها .. بس انتوا داخلين الشورى والشعب تتمرجحوا؟ استلموا السلطة من العسكرى وبطلوا جبن وندالة بقى".وواصلت نجم هجومها على أعضاء حزب الحرية والعدالة فى البرلمان قائلة: "هم داخلين المجالس يتنططوا على الكنب ويتشعلقوا فى النجف".وتساءلت نوارة بسخرية شديدة عن أسباب خوض الإخوان المسلمين الانتخابات، قائلة: "هما داخلين الانتخابات عشان ما يستلموش السلطة ونفضل إحنا ننضرب من الشرطة العسكرية؟، أمال الناس انتخبتهم ليه؟ عشان يطلعوا الكارنيه؟".اقرأ المقال الأصلي علي بوابة الوفد الاليكترونية الوفد - نوارة للإخوان: استلموا السلطة وبلاش ندالة

Blogger comment:
The Military council would be heroes if the stood to Mubarak before the revolution. It was only after they felt that a lot of young military officers may take over they went against Mubarak and particularly after having the green light from America. One year and every thing goes slow and people did not revolt against Mubarak to have his friends in power. Time for the Muslim brothers and Salfi to stand strong. So far you are not heroes, America would never allow our revolutions if not for strong people stood against America and the moderate Muslims overseas who pushed America not to stand against our revolution. Thus the heroes are the Egyptians and they are waiting to see what you will do for us.

America has to get out of All Muslim Countries including Pakistan and Afganastan

2012-01-28T07:15:00.000-08:00

الرئيسية » شئون دولية
بالصور.. تظاهر أكثر من 100 ألف ضد الغارات الأميركية على باكستان
السبت, 28 يناير 2012 - 02:28 pm عدد الزيارات: 47 2

تظاهر أكثر من 100 ألف مناصر لجمعية علماء الإسلام، أكبر الأحزاب المسلمة في باكستان، الجمعة في كراتشي احتجاجا على الهجمات التي تشنها طائرات أميركية من دون طيار على شمال غرب البلاد، بحسب المسؤول في الشرطة إحسان ذو الفقار.
وطالب المتظاهرون أيضا الحكومة الباكستانية بإبقاء طرق الإمداد لقوات الحلف الأطلسي في أفغانستان مقفلة.
وأغلقت إسلام آباد طرق الإمداد هذه منذ "الخطأ" الذي ارتكبته قوات حلف شمال الأطلسي وأدى إلى مقتل 24 جنديا باكستانيا قرب الحدود الأفغانية في 26 نوفمبر الماضي. وهذا الحادث أدى إلى توتر كبير في العلاقات المعقدة أصلا بين الغرب وباكستان.
وتوقفت الغارات التي تشنها طائرات أميركية من دون طيار وتستهدف المناطق التي تعتبر معاقل لمقاتلي طالبان وحلفائهم من القاعدة، لفترة بعد هذه الواقعة، إلا أنها استؤنفت بعد ذلك.
وقال زعيم جمعية علماء الإسلام مولانا فضل الرحمن للمتظاهرين: "لسنا أعداء شعوب الغرب والولايات المتحدة لكننا نرفض موقف الأميركيين الذين ينتظرون دائما منا طاعة عمياء".
وبعد انطلاقها عام 2004، شهدت حملة الغارات الأميركية على المناطق القبلية الباكستانية والتي تستهدف مقاتلي طالبان وحلفاءهم من القاعدة، ارتفاعا في وتيرتها خلال السنوات الثلاث الأخيرة مع تسجيل أكثر من 220 هجوما منذ أغسطس 2008.

Blogger comment:
Anywhere the American goes in Arab/Muslim countries they create chaos. Most of the American military are good people. It is just the policies which mostly for imperialism and keeping corrupted Muslims or Arabs leaders in place. Killing innocent people is common and they do not speak about that in America, trying to state that Muslims extremists are the one who is doing that and play it with the Arab tyrants so they stop any Jihad against tyranny. They do not care about Muslims killed in Iran-Iraq war they supplied both sides with weapons to continue killing one another and millions died. That is why God promised the destruction of America in the book of revelation unless the Americans stand up and bring the elites down.

Bridge Building Between Christians and Muslims

2012-01-27T00:05:00.000-08:00

By: Dr. Jamal Badawi IslamiCity* -
ShareThis
INDEX
1. MUSLIM-CHRISTIAN DIALOGUE
2. MEANING OF "ISLAM"
3. ISLAMIC MONOTHEISM
4. NATURE OF THE HUMAN
5. ALLAH-HUMANKIND RELATIONSHIP
6. THE SPECIAL ROLE OF MUHAMMAD
7. ACCOUNTABILITY AND SALVATION
8. THE APPLIED ASPECT
9. MUSLIM/NON-MUSLIM RELATIONS
10. ISLAMIC TEACHINGS SERIES

With nearly one billion followers each, Islam and Christianity are major religions that influence the thinking and values of over 40 percent of the World population. While there are theological differences, some of which might be significant, there are nonetheless other important areas of belief that are shared by both communities: belief in Allah, or God; belief in revelation, in prophets, in the Holy Books of Allah; in the life hereafter and in a divinely inspired moral code organizing and regulating human life during our earthly journey to eternity.

1. MUSLIM-CHRISTIAN DIALOGUE
For the Muslim, constructive dialogue is not only permitted, it is commendable. In the Qur'an we read, 'Say, 'O people of the book' (a term which particularly refers to Jews and Christians) 'come to common terms as between us and you: that we worship none but Allah; that we associate no partners with Him (in His powers and divine attributes); that we erect not from among ourselves lords and patrons other than Allah.' If then they turn back say you 'Bear witness that we are Muslims.' (Bowing) to the will of God." (al-i-Imran;3:64)
The methodology of that dialogue is also explained in the Qur'an; "Invite (all) to the way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful exhortation, and argue with them in ways that are best.' (al-Nahl; 16,125) A prerequisite for any constructive dialogue is that both communities should not learn about each other through sources that are unsympathetic, critical, or even hostile: they should rather try to formulate an honest idea as to how the other faith is seen in its own authentic scriptures and as practiced by those who are truly committed to it. This need is even more significant in the case of the Muslim-Christian dialogue. The average Christian has heard of or has read about Islam mostly through writers who have had colonial or missionary motives, which might have given a certain slant to their interpretation of Islam to the western mind. While I admit that my own practice of Islam is far from perfect, I at least speak from the vantage point of someone who wants to think of himself as a committed, practicing Muslim. Now I'd like to share with you five basic areas, consideration of which is imperative in any Christian-Muslim understanding: the meaning of the term "Islam"; the meaning of the term "Allah"; the nature of the human; the relationship between the human and Allah; the question of accountability, and finally, some conclusions pertaining to bridgebudding between Muslims and Christians.

2. MEANING OF "ISLAM"
Taking the term "Islam," it is important to emphasize that it is not derived from the name of any particular person, race, or locality. A Muslim considers the term used by some writers, "Mohammedanism," to be an offensive violation of the very spirit of Islamic teaching. The Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him, is not worshipped, nor is he regarded as either the founder of Islam or the author of its Holy Book, the Qur'an. The term "Islam" is given in more than one place in the Qur'an itself. It is derived from the Arabic root (SLM) which connotes "peace" or "submission." Indeed, the proper meaning of "Islam" is the attainment of peace, both inner and outer peace, by submission of oneself to the will of Allah. And when we say submit, we are talking about conscious, loving and trusting submission to the will of Allah, the acceptance of His grace and the following of His path. In that sense the Muslim regards the term Islam, not as an innovation that came in the 7th Century, Christian era, with the advent of the Prophet Muhammad, but as the basic mission of all the prophets throughout history. That universal mission was finally culminated and perfected in the last of these prophets, Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon them all.

3. ISLAMIC MONOTHEISM
The next essential concept that needs to be clarified is the term "Allah" What does it mean? It should be emphasized first that the term "Allah" has no connotation at all of a tribal god, an Arabian or even a Muslim god. The term "Allah' in Arabic simply means the One and Only True, Universal God of all. To think that Allah is different from God, with a capital 'G' is no more valid than saying the French Christians worship a different god because they call him "Dieu".
What are the basic attributes of Allah? The Qur'an mentions the "most beautiful names" (or attributes) of Allah. Instead of enumerating them all, let's examine a few. Some attributes emphasize the transcendence of Allah. The Qur'an repeatedly makes it clear that Allah is beyond our limited perception. "There is nothing whatever comparable unto Him." (al-Shura; 42:1 1) "No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision." (al-An'am; 6:103) A Muslim never thinks of God as having any particular image, whether physical, human, material or otherwise. Such attributes as "The Perfectly-Knowing," "The Eternal," "The Omnipotent," "The Omnipresent," "The Just," and "The Sovereign" also emphasize transcendence. But this does not mean in any way that for the Muslim Allah is a mere philosophical concept or a deity far removed. Indeed, alongside this emphasis on the transcendence of Allah, the Qur'an also talks about Allah as "personal" God who is close, easily approachable, Loving, Forgiving and Merciful. The very first passage in the Qur'an, which is repeated dozens of times, is -In the name of Allah, Most Gracious, Most Merciful . . . .' The Qur'an tells us that when Allah created the first human "He breathed into him something of His spirit," (al- Sajdah; 32:9) and that "Allah is closer to the human than his jugular vein." In another beautiful and moving passage we are told, "When my servants ask you (O Muhammad) concerning me, then surely I am near to them. I listen to every suppliant who calls on Me. Let them respond to My call and obey My command that they may be led aright."
For the Muslim, monotheism does not mean simply the unity of God, because there can be different persons in unity. Monotheism in Islam is the absolute Oneness and Uniqueness of Allah, which precludes the notion of persons sharing in Godhead. The opposite of monotheism in Islam is called in Arabic "shirk," association of others with Allah. This includes not only polytheism, but also dualism (believing in one God for good or light and another for evil or darkness). The concept of "shirk' also includes pantheism, the idea that God is in everything. All forms of God-incarnate philosophies are excluded by Islam's monotheism, as is blind obedience to dictators, to clergy, or to ones own whims and desires. These all are regarded as forms of "associating" others with Allah (shirk), whether by believing that such creatures of Allah possess divinity or by believing that they share the Divine Attributes of Allah. It should be added that, to the Muslim, monotheism is not simply a dogma. Islam's pure, pristine and strict monotheism is much more than a thought or a belief; it is something that deeply influences the Muslim's whole outlook on life.

4. NATURE OF THE HUMAN
We have talked about Allah. What about you and me? Who is the human being? Who are you and I? And why are we here on earth? The Qur'an teaches that we humans are created of three components. We are created from clay, representing the material or carnal element. We are endowed with intellect that is Allah-given to be used, not to be put on the shelf. Reason may be insufficient but it is not the antithesis of faith, either. And thirdly, we are endowed with the spirit of Allah, which was breathed into us (al-Sajdah; 32:7, al Baqarah; 2:31, al-Hijr; 15:29). The Muslim does not see human existence here on earth as punishment for eating from the forbidden tree. That event is regarded as an experiential lesson for Adam and Eve before they came to earth. The Qur'an teaches that even before the creation of the first human it was Allah's plan to establish human life and civilization on earth (al-Baqarah; 2:30). Thus, the Muslim does not view the human as all evil, nor as all good, but rather as responsible. It is stated in several places in the Qur'an that.Allah created the human to be His "khalifah", His trustee or vice- regent on earth. Humankind's basic trust, our responsibility, is to worship Allah. Worship for the Muslim is not only engaging in formal rituals, but it is any activity in accordance with the will of Allah for the benefit of oneself and of humanity at large. Thus the Muslim views the earth, its resources and ecology as a gift from Allah to humans to harness and use in fulfillment of the trust for which we shall all be held responsible. That is why the Qur'an speaks highly of learning. The first word revealed of the Qur'an was, "Recite," or "read." As long as they were true to their faith and to Qur'anic injunctions about learning, Muslims established a civilization that saw great advances in science and in the humanities. Not only did they preserve earlier scientific heritage but they also added to it and paved the way for European renaissance. When Muslims again become true to their faith such history is bound to repeat itself

5. ALLAH-HUMANKIND RELATIONSHIP
We talked of Allah and of humankind. Now we must ask what is their basic relationship. The Qur'an teaches us that the human race is given an innate pure nature called "fitrah." Knowledge of Allah and innate spirituality are inherent in human existence, but this spirituality can betray us if it is not led in the right direction. To depend on a merely human feeling of the guiding Spirit is dangerous. Many groups, even cults, claim to be guided by the spirit or by God or by revelation, yet these groups hold divergent, even contradictory, beliefs. We find people behaving in contradictory ways who claim nonetheless that each is doing the will of God. "I feel," they say, "that the spirit guides and directs me.'
A credible source of revelation is imperative. Throughout history Allah has selected particular individuals to convey His message, to receive His revelation and to exemplify it for mankind. For some of these prophets, holy books or scriptures were given revealing Allah's commands and guidance. For most of you the names of these prophets found in the Qur'an will sound familiar: Noah, Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, Joseph, Moses, David, Solomon, John the Baptist, Jesus, and, finally, the last prophet, Muhammad, peace be upon them all. These prophets carried the same basic message: "Not an apostle did We send before you without this inspiration sent by Us to him: that there is no god but I; therefore worship and serve Me." (al Anbiya; 21:25) Further, the Qur'an insists on calling all those prophets Muslims, because a Muslim is one who submits to the will of Allah. Their followers are called Muslims as well. Thus it is an article of faith for a Muslim to believe in all these prophets. Indeed, Muslims are warned that anyone who accepts some prophets and rejects others, in fact rejects them all. For a Muslim, to believe in Moses while rejecting Jesus or Muhammad is against the very teaching of Moses. And to believe in Jesus but reject Moses or Muhammad is to violate what Moses, Jesus, and Muhammad stood for. For a Muslim to believe in Muhammad and reject either Moses or Jesus is to violate his own Holy Book. 'Those who deny Allah and His apostles, and (those who) wish to separate Allah from His apostles, saying: 'We believe in some but reject others ' and (those who) wish to take a course midway. They are in truth (equally) unbelievers and We have prepared for unbelievers a humiliating punishment." (Al-Nisa'; 4:150-151) Recognition of all prophets is an article of faith, not a mere social courtesy or diplomatic statement. I do hope that with open minds, open hearts and further careful, honest study there may be more such mutual recognition.
Ads by Google:Advertisements not controlled by IslamiCity

6. THE SPECIAL ROLE OF MUHAMMAD
But why do Muslims in their testimony of faith say, "I bear witness that there is no god but Allah and that Muhammad is His messenger? Does that mean that they in fact reject other prophets? Indeed, the special role played by Muhammad as the seal and last of all the prophets puts the Muslim in the position whereby honoring Muhammad implies honoring those who came before him as well. Muslims are warned not to make fanatical or parochial distinctions between prophets (al- Baqarah; 2:285). But the Qur'an also says that Allah has favored some prophets with more significant gifts or roles than others (Al-Isra'; 17:55). All are brothers, although the only prophet with the universal mission to all humankind is Muhammad, peace be upon him (al- Furqaan; 25:1 1). The Muslim believes not only that Muhammad is a brother to Jesus, Moses, Abraham and other prophets, but the Qur'an states in clear terms that the advent of Muhammad was foretold by previous prophets, including Moses and Jesus, peace be upon them (al-Araf; 7:157, al-Saff; 61:6). Even the Bible in its present form clearly foretells the advent of the Prophet Muhammad (e.g. Genesis 21:13, 18, Deuteronomy 18:18 and 33:1-3, Isaiah 11:1-4, 21:13-17, 42:1-13 and others).
For the Muslim, the Qur'an contains the words of Allah directly and verbatim revealed to Prophet Muhammad, peace be upon him. Many confuse the Qur'an with the 'Hadith,' or sayings, of the Prophet. The Hadith is quite separate from the Qur'an. The latter was dictated to Muhammad word for word through the Angel Gabriel and immediately memorized and put down in writing. It is important to emphasize that the Qur'an was neither written nor composed by Muhammad, peace be upon him. To hold such a view would contradict what the Qur'an says of itself and of Muhammad; that the prophet is not speaking on his own but only transmitting the revelation dictated to him by the Angel Gabriel. To suggest that the Qur'an borrowed from or copied from previous revelations, be it the Bible or otherwise, is, for a Muslim, an accusation of 'prophetic plagiarism," a contradiction in terms. The fact that there are similarities between the Qur'an and previous scriptures is simply explained by the fact that He Who spoke through those earlier prophets is He Who revealed the Qur'an to Muhammad, the one and only true God, Allah. However, the Qur'an is the last revealed Holy Book, which supersedes previous scriptures and the only one still available in the exact words and language uttered by Prophet Muhammad.

7. ACCOUNTABILITY AND SALVATION
We have talked about Allah, about the human and about the relationship between them. What about accountability? How can we humans, from the Islamic perspective, overcome "sin"? The Qur'an teaches that life is a test, that earthly life is temporary (al-Mulk; 67:2). The Muslim believes that there is reward and punishment, that there is life hereafter and that reward or punishment do not necessarily wait until the day of Judgment, but start immediately after burial. The Muslim believes in resurrection, accountability, and the day of judgment.
For a Muslim, to demand perfection in order to gain salvation is not practical. It is demanding the impossible and is unjust. Islam teaches a person to be humble and to learn that we cannot achieve salvation by our own righteousness. The reconciliation of the "sinful" human with Allah is contingent on three elements: the most important is the Grace, Mercy, and Generosity of Allah. Then there are good deeds and correct belief. Correct belief and good deeds are prerequisites for God's Grace and Forgiveness and for rising above our common shortcomings. How can sin be washed away? The Qur'an gives the prescription: 'If anyone does evil or wrongs his own soul, but afterwards seeks Allah's forgiveness, he will find Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful." (al-Nisa'; 4:110) Another moving passage reads, "Those things that are good remove evil deeds." (Hud; 11:114) Islam teaches repentance, stopping evil ways, feeling sorry for what one has done, and determining to follow the path of Allah as much as humanly possible. The Muslim does not believe in the necessity of the shedding of blood, much less innocent blood, to wash away sins. He believes that Allah is not interested in blood or sacrifice, but in sincere repentance. The Qur'an puts it clearly: "But My Mercy extends to all things." (al-A'raf; 7:156)

8. THE APPLIED ASPECT
How about the application? Are we just talking theology? Since the human is Allah's trustee, it would be inconsistent for a Muslim to separate the various aspects of life, the spiritual and the material, state and religion. We hear a lot about the "five pillars of Islam," but they are often presented as the whole of Islam, many times in a shallow way. They are not the whole of Islam any more than one can claim to have a functional house composed exclusively of five concrete pillars. You also need the ceiling, walls, tables, windows and other things. As the mathematicians put it, it is a necessary but not a sufficient condition. The five pillars of Islam (the testimony of faith, the five daily prayers, fasting, charity, pilgrimage) are presented by most writers as matters of formal ritual. Even the pillar that is liable to appear ritualistic, daily prayers, is a purely spiritual act involving much more than simply getting up and down. It has social and political lessons to teach the Muslim. What may appear as separate compartments of life simply does not exist for the Muslim. A Muslim does not say, 'This is business and this is moral." Moral, spiritual, economic, social and governmental are inter-related, because everything, including Caesar, belongs to Allah and to Allah alone.

9. MUSLIM/NON-MUSLIM RELATIONS
In conclusion and against this background, what is the implication for the Muslims in their attitudes toward non-Muslims? To start with, and we must be frank about it, the Qur'an makes it incumbent on the Muslim to convey Allah's message in its final form, the Qur'an, to all humanity. We are not talking here about conversion. I do not like that word. Indeed, to turn to Islam, the religion of all the prophets in its final form, is not to turn one's back on the preceding Prophets. It is an augmentation, rather than a conversion, because it does not involve changing ones basic spiritual nature. In the Qur'an, pure human nature is a "Muslim nature," which knows its Lord and wishes to submit to Him. The Qur'an states, "Let there be no compulsion in religion." (al-Baqarah; 2:256) My substitute for the term "conversion' is "reversion," in the sense of a return to the pure monotheism in which we were all created. Thus the Muslim is taught to be tolerant toward others. Indeed, the Qur'an not only prohibits compulsion in religion, but it prohibits aggression as well, although it allows defense: "Fight it, the cause of Allah those who fight you, but commit no aggression; for Allah loves not transgressors." (al-Baqarah; 2:190)
In addition, we find that within this broad rule of dealing with non-Muslims "the People of the Book" is a special term accorded to Jews and Christians in the Qur'an. Why "People of the Book"? Because the Muslim makes a clear distinction between a polytheist or an atheist and those who follow the prophets who originally received revelations from Allah. Even though a Muslim might point out areas of theological difference, we still believe in the divine origin of those revelations in their "original" forms. How should a Muslim treat these "People of the Book"? Says the Qur'an: "Allah forbids you not, with regard to those who fight you not for [your] Faith nor drive you out of your homes, from dealing kindly and justly with them: for Allah loves those who are just. Allah only forbids you, with regard to those (others] who fight you for [your] Faith, and drive you out of your homes and support (others] in driving you out, from turning to them [for friendship and protection]. It is such as turn to them [in these circumstances], that do wrong.' (al-Mumtahinah; 60:8-9)
In the world today all believers in Allah are facing common dangers: atheism, materialism, secularism and moral decay. We must work together. Allah says in the Qur'an: "... If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single People, but His Plan is to test you in what He has given you. So strive as in a race in all virtues. The return of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which you dispute.' (al-Ma'idah; 5:51)
I hope, feel, and trust that there is sufficient common ground for Muslims and Christians to meet, understand each other, join hands and move together in the Path of Truth, Peace, and Justice, the Path of Allah. Thank you very much for your patience and may peace be with you.

10. ISLAMIC TEACHINGS SERIES
The following audio series of interviews by Dr. Jamal A. Badawi (Islamic Information
Foundation, a non-profit educational foundation, Halifax, N.S., Canada) are available:

Series A: Monotheism (Tawheed)
Series B: Prophethood
Series C: Muhammad in The Bible
Series D: Muslim Beliefs
Series E: Pillars of Islam
Series F: Moral Teachings of Islam
Series G: Social System of Islam
Series H: Economic System of Islam
Series I: Political System of Islam
Series Ja: The Qur'an: Ultimate Miracle
Series Jb: The Qur'an: Its Authenticity and Its Sciences
Series K: Jesus: Beloved Messenger of Allah
Series L: Muhammad: The Last Messenger of Allah
Print this article Email to a friend Post Your comments RSS Feed - ITunes Podcast
1
The opinions expressed herein, through this article or comments, contain positions and viewpoints that are not necessarily those of IslamiCity. These are offered as a means for IslamiCity to stimulate dialogue and discussion in our continuing mission of being an educational organization.The IslamiCity site may occasionally contain copyrighted material the use of which may not always have been specifically authorized by the copyright owner. IslamiCity is making such material available in its effort to advance understanding of humanitarian, education, democracy, and social justice issues, etc. We believe this constitutes a 'fair use' of any such copyrighted material as provided for in section 107 of the US Copyright Law. In accordance with Title 17 U.S.C. Section 107, and such (and all) material on this site is distributed without profit to those who have expressed a prior interest in receiving the included information for research and educational purposes. For more information go to: http://www.law.cornell.edu/uscode/17/107.shtml. If you wish to use any copyrighted material from this site for purposes of your own that go beyond 'fair use', you must obtain permission from the copyright owner.

RSS Feed ITunes Podcast

The Great Harlot

2012-01-26T21:07:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.disciples-of-jesus.net/babylon.htm

The Great Harlot In the Old Testament the one consistently identified as a harlot by the prophets of God is Israel. (the only exception is Isa. 23 which calls Tyre a harlot) What does a harlot do? She takes her body, which is to be solely for her husband, and rents it out to strangers in exchange for money. Israel, was called the wife of Jehovah, yet she turned away and sought out other gods who were not gods at all. (read Ezekiel chapter 16)It was said that America was the "New Jerusalem, A Light to the Nations, A City set on a Hill, A Christian Nation," yet America has always been more in love with gold than God. When the first English settlers landed at Jamestown, they almost all starved to death because they were so anxious to find gold and riches that they neglected preparing food and shelter.The American Revolution was not just a rejection of the rule of the king of England, but a rejection of the rule of Jesus Christ. He Himself forbade us to take up the sword and commanded us to render unto Caesar the things that are Caesar's. The Apostle Paul states that those who oppose government oppose God. Yet the "Founding Fathers" took up the sword and opposed with powder and ball the lawful government. They founded a "Novus Ordo Seculorum" (New World Order or New Order of the Ages) which explicitly left out what Christendom (formally at least) had held for over 1700 years: that Jesus is Lord of lords and King of kings. The "founding fathers" deliberately chose to reject God as the ultimate sovereign and replace Him with the will of the people. America divorced Jesus Christ and chose to pursue the world's oldest profession. The Mayflower Compact read:In the name of God, Amen. We whose names are underwritten, the loyal subjects of our dread Sovereign Lord King James, by the Grace of God of Great Britain, France and Ireland, King, Defender of the Faith, etc. Having undertaken, for the Glory of God and advancement of the Christian Faith and Honour of our King and Country, a Voyage to plant the First Colony in the Northern Parts of Virginia, do by these presents solemnly and mutually in the presence of God and one of another, Covenant and Combine ourselves together into a Civil Body Politic, for our better ordering and preservation and furtherance of the ends aforesaid; and by virtue hereof to enact, constitute and frame such just and equal Laws, Ordinances, Acts, Constitutions and Offices, from time to time, as shall be thought most meet and convenient for the general good of the Colony, unto which we promise all due submission and obedience. In witness whereof we have hereunder subscribed our names at Cape Cod, the 11th of November, in the year of the reign of our Sovereign Lord King James, of England, France and Ireland the eighteenth, and of Scotland the fifty-fourth. Anno Domini 1620.But the United States Constitution begins:We the People of the United States, in order to form a more perfect Union, establish Justice, ensure domestic Tranquility, provide for the common defense, promote the general Welfare, and secure the Blessings of Liberty to ourselves and our Posterity, do ordain and establish this Constitution for the United States of America.The Constitution makes no mention of God or Jesus Christ, nor can any of the "founding fathers" rightly be counted as Christians. Their course and purpose was to break from the 1400 year old history of Christendom as government being under Jesus Christ (in theory) and establish a government independent not only of rule of Britain but independent of the rule of Christ. They sought the establishment of a Novus Ordo Seclorum, a New World Order. Soon France followed, then Mexico, then others. She spread the poison of secularism and humanism throughout the world. The United States laid the foundation for not only unrestrained Capitalism, but also for Communism and Fascism. America - the mother of 600,000,000 XXX internet porn pages, all protected by the government. America - where tens (hundreds?) of millions have been sacrificed on the altar of profit and selfishness (abortion being but one example).America practiced a policy of genocide against the native peoples throughout her history, because they were in the way of "progress." She imported countless slaves to tend the plantations of the rich, while in the north, unchecked capitalism oppressed the poor of the cities. And all this while her churches were full. Pious industrialists taught sunday-school classes while they destroyed their competitors by any and all means, lawful or not. Presidents and the Congress treated the Americas as their personal estate, with gunboats and the marines backing American corporate interests.Christian America? Nay! Sodom! Egypt! When did Israel ever commit greater abominations than thee? God caused the light of the Gospel to shine forth in you but you hated the light and loved the darkness. The gospel of Christ you used as a cloak to hide your wickedness from your own eyes. You boasted in how many missionaries you sent out, but they did not go with the pure message of Jesus Christ, rather they often took a polluted gospel that justified greed and selfish ambition, often a gospel of americanism rather than the gospel of the cross of Christ.Look in her churches today! You will find the american flag honored more than the cross of Christ. They are the bastions of capitalism, as they were in the past (and often still are) of racism. "Born-again" politicians get membership lists from churches and piously invoke the name of G-O-D, while making the lie into an art form. "Jesus changed my life, Jesus is my favorite philosopher" they say while they bleed the public coffers dry to enrich their already rich friends. It was Herod who beautified the Temple, and it was Herod who tried to destroy the infant Jesus. So also America loves religious show and beautiful religious temples, yet she hates Jesus Christ and His followers with a passion, for she knows that His coming will be her death.

http://branch.podomatic.com/player/web/2012-01-24T13_13_23-08_00

Magdi Hussein: The hero who stood against Mubarak and America the Tyrant state

2012-01-26T13:33:00.000-08:00

بالصور .. في ذكرى الثورة .. رئيس حزب العمل من سجون الطاغية إلى ميدان التحريرالخميس, 26 يناير 2012 - 11:21 pm عدد الزيارات: 10

المجاهد الوطني مجدي حسين والصحفي الانجليزي روبرت فيسك تمر اليوم الذكرى السنوية الأولى لثورة 25 يناير المجيدة التي حررت مصر وشعبها من الطاغوت المستبد حسني مبارك .. وقفزت وجوه كثيرة على أكتاف شباب الثورة كل منهم ينسب لنفسه دوراً ويحاول أن يتصدر المشهد الثوري ..ويحاول البعض وعلى رأسهم المجلس العسكري أن يطمس الصفحات التي تثبت للجميع أن المجاهد الوطني مجدي أحمد حسين كان له السبق في فضح الطاغية المخلوع منذ أن طالب بخلعه وكتب مقالته الشهيرة التي جرت عليه المتاعب والابتلاءات ولكنها كانت الضوء الذي يسبق الفجر .. سجن مجدي حسين مرة بدعوى أنه وصف مسرطن الشعب المصري يوسف والي بأنه وصفه بالخائن ، ومرة أنه كتب عن فساد وزير الداخلية حسن الألفي، وتارة أخرى رفضه للغزو الأمريكي للعراق ، ورابعة ،وخامسة ، وأخيراً زيارته الشهيرة لغزة عبر الأنفاق والتي فضحت نظام الخيانة والعمالة للكيان الصهيوني فكان يجب معاقبة مجدي حسين على ذلك وسجن سنتين خرج انتهتا يوم الثورة فخرج من سجون الطاغية إلى ميدان التحرير ليكمل جهاده ضد الطاغية الذي قاد الحلف الصهيوني الأمريكي في المنطقة .. وظل حسين بالميدان حتى سقط الطاغية ، وها هو يكمل المسيرة حتى تتحرر مصر من حكم العسكري وتعود لسابق مجدها تقود الأمة في طريق الاستقلال والنهضة.

Blogger comment:
The best of us is this man and the Egyptians who took the bullets in their body to have the revolution succeed. The false people are Farkok and Farkoka Obama and Hilliary typical wicked politicians who was standing with the tyrant to the last minute and when he was about to fall they jumped in. Farkoka came to Taherir Square like she was the liberator. Typical American wickedness like you see it in their movies.

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=mpvQLquydpo&feature=related

If you do not play I will slap your face

2012-01-26T12:01:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

I remember when I was young I was playing soccer and in doing that there where a young man playing with us. We did play for an hour or so and I decided I feel tired and I have to stop and go home. He was very angry since he thought we should play more. He then slapped my face strong. I can not forget that all my life. Same happen to me in America the criminal Bush put under his surveillance for no good reason except I was going against the tyrants like him and the Arab tyrants. Then they will talk to patients and make lawsuits against me to make my life miserable. Of course if you lived in the Arab countries you will know very likely that the evil Jews were behind it. Then I tried to leave to Saudi after I got a contract then some of the evil Jews who are connected to the tyrant of Saudi under Obama FBI/CIA stole my passport.

Thus I can not leave and I have to take care of the patients many are good people and some were pushed by the FBI/CIA under the control of the evil Jews. Imagine working every day and do not know who will sue you tomorrow, Particularly if the patient lie which is common in America they can come against me even if I am innocent they did that before. As you see America is a wicked country although have some good people but their evils control America and the world. I am standing strong because I am very convinced that the world will be much better without America. That is why I am calling to the Arab/Muslims to shut to them and Israel all their embassies. They already declared war against Islam. Google Islam and see the websites that going after Islam and our prophet. The Christians in America themselves think that America is the mystery Babylon that God promised to destroy it.

Tantweey stop the silly play and give the Egyptians the power, Muslim Brothers stop talking to America they are wicked believe me

2012-01-26T10:58:00.000-08:00

ننشر خريطة مسيرات "جمعة الغضب" بالقاهرةالخميس, 26 يناير 2012 - 08:49 pm عدد الزيارات: 4

دعت أكثر من 88 حركة وحزبا الشعب المصري للمشاركة في 13 مسيرة ضمن فعاليات " جمعة الغضب الثانية " المقررة غدا ًالجمعة.وتطالب المسيرات بتسليم السلطة فورا لرئيس مجلس الشعب, أو رئيس منتخب يختاره المجلس باعتباره الهيئة الشرعية الوحيدة المنتخبة حتى الآن، إضافة للإلغاء الكامل لقانون الطوارئ، وإعادة محاكمة الرئيس مخلوع وأعوانه، وقتلة الشهداء بمحاكمات حقيقية، وتطهير مؤسسات الدولة من بقايا النظام البائد. وستنطلق 12 مسيرة بعد صلاة الجمعة من مساجد ومناطق متفرقة متجهة إلي الميدان, في حين ستنطلق المسيرة الثالثة عشرة من التحرير إلى مبنى ماسبيرو. ويشارك ائتلاف شباب الثورة وحملة دعم الدكتور محمد البرادعي ومطالب التغيير مع عدد من الحركات الأخرى في مسيرة تخرج من مسجد الاستقامة بالجيزة. ومن مصطفي محمود تخرج مسيرة أخري تضم حركات 6 إبريل وائتلاف شباب الثورة وأخري متجهة إلي ميدان التحرير بعد صلاة الجمعة . وتخرج حركة شباب من أجل العدالة والحرية و6 إبريل في مسيرة من مسجد الفتح بالمعادي، بينما تخرج مسيرة أخري من مسجد الخازندار بشبرا. وتشارك الحركات الطلابية بجامعتي القاهرة وحلوان في مسيرة تخرج من جامعة القاهرة الغد إلي ميدان الاستقامة بالجيزة حيث تتقابل مع المسيرة الخارجة من أمام المسجد ، ومنه إلي التحرير. فيما ينظم طلاب جامعة عين شمس مسيرة تخرج إلي الميدان من أمام مسجد النور بالعباسية غدا عقب صلاة الجمعة. ومن دوران شبرا والجامع الأزهر ومسجد الفتح برمسيس، وخاتم المرسلين بالعمرانية ومسجد يوسف الصحابي بميدان الحجاز بمصر الجديدة، ومسجد النور بالعباسية تنطلق 6 مسيرات أخري إلي التحرير . فيما دعا ائتلاف شباب الثورة لتنظيم مسيرة أخرى تخرج من ميدان التحرير إلي مبني ماسبيرو للمطالبة بتسليم السلطة
وتطهير الإعلام من بقايا نظام المخلوع.أضف تعليق

Blogger comment:
The Arab world in chaos and the longer Tantweey stays in power the longer the delay in any major decisions, like standing with the Syrians in their revolution. Tantweey told us about some intervention by other countries and he did not tell us what all that about, a mystery guy without clear solutions. The best thing for him and his council is to stay in power and enjoy the bribes they made. For Muslims bothers we do not need to have war with America and Israel and meanwhile we do not trust both of them. Both were standing with Mubarak to the last minute. Close their embassies and let us take care of ourselves and the good Christians in our country. They proved to me again their wickedness in Syria in their manipulations and playing Syria to slow Iran and not for the Syrians, the assholes Arab Gulf tyrants are obeying America and Israel.

Open letter to Obama

2012-01-26T10:27:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

As you know as well the criminal American president George Bush before you if to try to get after me and persecute me like he did before a lot of young Muslims around the world will be very angry. The lawless George Bush before used to do that and he can not go overseas since he will be arrested for war crimes. A lot of people in the world had it with the American tyranny particularly young Muslims.

And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the direction of Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your faces towards it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but fear Me! - And so that I may complete My Blessings on you and that you may be guided. ( سورة البقرة , Al-Baqara, Chapter #2, Verse #150)

And from wheresoever you start forth (for prayers), turn your face in the
direction of Al-Masjid-Al-Haram (at Makkah), and wheresoever you are, turn your
faces towards it (when you pray) so that men may have no argument against you
except those of them that are wrong-doers, so fear them not, but fear Me! - And so that I may complete My Blessings on
you and that you may be guided. ( سورة البقرة , Al-Baqara, Chapter #2, Verse #150)

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

Tantweey let us have presidential election now and quit period

2012-01-26T10:25:00.000-08:00

مسيرة إلى "دار القضاء" تطالب بتسليم السلطةالخميس, 26 يناير 2012 - 06:16 pm عدد الزيارات: 14
انطلقت مساء اليوم الخميس مسيرة ضخمة تضم المئات من ميدان التحرير متوجهة إلي دار القضاء العالي لمطالبة المجلس العسكرى بسرعة تسليم السلطة. ورفع المتظاهرون أعلام مصر ولافتة مكتوب عليها "وحياة دمك يا شهيد ثورة تانى من جديد"، ورددوا هتافات "عيش حرية عدالة اجتماعية" و"السلطة تتسلم" و"يسقط حكم العسكر". ودعا المتظاهرون المواطنين للانضمام والمشاركة فى المسيرة، مرددين هتافات "دية مشاركة دية مش فرجه" و"ياللى واقف على الرصيف انزل هات حق الشهيد"، وتسبب بطء سير المسيرة فى شلل فى حركة المرور.أضف تعليقالاسم *البريد الإلكتروني *عنوان التعليق *

Was Ben Ladin really Terrorist

2012-01-26T10:03:00.000-08:00

By: Mage Taman

The war on terror was invented in Israel to have its hegemony over the Muslim world. 9/11 was inside job to get Ben ladin and Saddam as well oil in Iraq and Afghanistan. A lot of good young marines died or wounded for Israel and the elites of America particularly big oil companies. We do not have proofs that Ben Ladin did 9/11 and Obama dumped his body in the sea without interrogating him. Typical of the criminality of some of the American presidents before him. It is very clear that America and Israel are the most terrorist countries in the world. Go to the prisons in Israel and see how they do to the Palestinians. The war between Iran and Iraq was made and supported by America and Israel to have Muslims kill one another. The Syrian impasse is made by America and Israel if there were not Tantweey in Egypt and I was there very likely I would have gathered troops to fight Bashar and liberate Syria. A lot of chirstians now believe I am right and the anti-Christ is the current systems that control the world and not Islam.

Blocked by the Tyrant George Bush and his cousin Obama

2012-01-26T09:21:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

If the evil power of the world stand against you know that you are right. In the era of the bloody George Bush he blocked me from getting to any of the media avenue to talk about my health plan and my other plans to the world. He thought that I am Al Mahdi Al Muntazer who God will free Muslims by him from America the Babylon the whore who corrupted the world. He went even deeper to intimidate me at personal level. As you know he and the Saudi king Tyrant who is the first enemy to the return of Khalifa are very good friends and both have big business in oil together. His cousin Obama who is hired by some of he evil Jews is playing same politics of he empire with a soft tone and new trick for the evil Jews to decisive the Arab and Muslims. Thus for the Muslims to have their liberty they have to follow me and forget about the tyrants of the Gulf their Muslims hypocrites and the enemies of Islam. The prophet (PBUH) named these days the fitn and Malaham. Muslims will have their liberty and Kahlifa will return and we will not let the enemies of Islam oppress us. It is like the USA states want to unite and then another country said you will not and if you do it I will fight you to death. See how George Bush got away with killing thousands of Muslims for the weapon of mass deception, that as soon as Obama got in power he does not talk about it. God will punish America severely for its crimes and as well blocking to talk to the Americans in media and make peace in the world as did the Arab tyrants with the Arab media. God will define the hour which I will appear publicly.

America: the Tyrant country who is spreading freedom (=oppression to Muslims)

2012-01-26T08:37:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.islamicity.com/m/news_frame.asp?Frame=1&referenceID=62554

After Occupy Journalist Arrests, US Plummets in Global Press
Freedom Rankings
- Common Dreams staff
Reporters Without Borders has
released its annual World Press Freedom Index and the United States fell
27 points to No. 47 on the list. Why? "more than 25 [reporters] were subjected
to arrests and beatings at the hands of police" during Occupy movement
protests.
Journalist Kristyna Wentz-Graff, whose
press badge is visible, was arrested while covering an Occupy protest in
November. "The worldwide wave of protests in 2011 also swept
through the New World. It dragged the United States (47th) and Chile (80th) down
the index, costing them 27 and 47 places respectively. The crackdown on protest
movements and the accompanying excesses took their toll on journalists. In the
space of two months in the United States, more than 25 were subjected to arrests
and beatings at the hands of police who were quick to issue indictments for
inappropriate behavior, public nuisance or even lack of accreditation."
Free Press reports:
In last night’s State of the Union address, President Obama
called for a “renewal of American values.” However, over the course of his
wide-ranging speech, he made no mention of one core value: the fundamental role
of the free press in America.
This absence was highlighted this morning when Reporters
Without Borders released its 2011–2012 global Press Freedom Index. After months of journalist arrests and
press suppression at Occupy Wall Street-inspired protests, the United States has
dropped significantly in the rankings.
According to this report, the U.S. has dropped 27 places to
47th in the world. This is especially troubling as we head into an election year
which is sure to spark new conflicts between police and press covering rallies,
protests and political events.
And these Occupy arrests are not isolated incidents.
According to organizations like the Society for Professional Journalists, the National Press Photographers Association and the Committee to Protect
Journalists, the arrests at Occupy events are part of a growing trend in the
U.S. and worldwide.

Blogger comment:
After Muslims went in big revolution and taking the Bullets on their chests, the wicked Hilary (Farkoka) and Obama (Farkok) who are hired by Israel jumped in and brought to us the Mubarak guy Tantweey in power to slow the revolution and see what to do next to hijack it. It is war of the west against Islam. If you stand against them you are a terrorist, even occupy wall street people they gathered them in Jail. It is the elites and their wicked politicians against the rest of us particularly Muslims.

http://www.facebook.com/#!/pages/%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%AC%D9%8A%D8%B4-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%B5%D8%B1%D9%89-%D9%84%D9%8A%D8%B3-%D8%A7%D9%84%D9%85%D8%AC%D9%84%D8%B3-%D8%A7%D9%84%D8%B9%D8%B3%D9%83%D8%B1%D9%89/308353929196163

Who Are Standing Against khalifa: America, Israel, The Arab Tyrants and their Scholars

2012-01-26T03:24:00.001-08:00

تحذير أممي من نفوذ القاعدة باليمن

عناصر القاعدة غادروا رداع بعد 11 يوما من بسط سيطرتهم عليها (الفرنسية)
قال جمال بن عمر مبعوث الأمين العام للأمم المتحدة إلى اليمن إن تنظيم القاعدة عزز مواقعه في اليمن، ورأى أن الحكومة اليمنية تواجه تحديا كبيرا يتمثل في إعادة فرض سلطتها على مناطق عدة قال إنها تقع خارج سيطرتها تماما في الوقت الراهن.
ووصف المبعوث الأممي الوضع في اليمن بأنه مثير للقلق، مؤكدا في الوقت ذاته تصميم الأمم المتحدة على تقديم المساعدة، بما في ذلك إجراء الانتخابات الرئاسية المقررة في الحادي والعشرين من الشهر المقبل.
وفي تطور ميداني هام، انتشرت قوات الحرس الجمهوري في مدينة رداع اليمنية بعدما سيطر عليها مسلحون الأسبوع الماضي، وقال رجال قبائل إن المسلحين انسحبوا من المدينة صباح أمس بعد تسوية بشأن مطالبهم، في حين أكدت مصادر أمنية أن الانسحاب جاء بعد أن هدد الجيش باقتحام المدينة.
ووفقا لرواية المصدر الأمني فإن قوات الجيش كانت قد أمهلت عناصر القاعدة التي يقودها طارق الذهب حتى منتصف ليلة الأربعاء، مشيرا إلى أن القوات العسكرية عززت وجودها في محيط رداع بأرتال من الدبابات والآليات العسكرية وناقلات الجند، استعدادا لشن الهجوم على مقاتلي القاعدة الذين أعلنوا بعد أيام من احتلال البلدة إقامة "إمارة إسلامية".

وحسب المصدر، فإن عناصر القاعدة أخلوا المدينة بعد أن شعروا بجدية تهديد الجيش، خصوصا أنهم حوصروا من منطقة العامرية المكشوفة تماما للجيش.

اختلفت الأقوال بشأن الجهة المسؤولة عن إخراج القاعدة من رداع (الجزيرة)رواية القبائلغير أن شيوخا قبليين وشهود عيان أكدوا أن مقاتلي القاعدة أخلوا المدينة إثر وساطة قبلية.
وحسب أحد الوسطاء فإن المفاوضات التي قادها الشيخ حاشد القوصي والشيخ عبد الكريم المقدشي -بالتعاون مع ممثلي مديريات رداع السبع- أدت إلى اتفاق يقضي بخروج طارق الذهب وجماعته من المدينة وتحقيق مطالبه، وذلك بإطلاق سراح المعتقلين في سجون المخابرات. وأكد أن "الذهب غادر رداع إلى مقر إقامته التي تبعد 30 كلم عن المدينة".
وأطلق سكان مدينة رداع الأعيرة النارية في الهواء، وخرجوا إلى الشوارع للتعبير عن فرحتهم وابتهاجهم بخروج عناصر القاعدة من مدينتهم وفق سكان في المدينة.
وطارق الذهب الذي سيطر على المدينة لمدة 11 يوماً، هو صهر القيادي في تنظيم القاعدة باليمن أنور العولقي، الذي قتل أواخر سبتمبر/أيلول الماضي في غارة جوية استهدفته بمنطقة نائية بمحافظة الجوف الشرقية.
.

تعليقات القراء
التعليقات المنشورة لا تعبر عن رأي الجزيرة وإنما تعبر عن رأي أصحابها
11
رشيد مصلح الكازمي
ضمن الاساليب التي يستخدمها الاحتلال اليمني بالجنوب
اين امريكا وبريطانيا من المسرحيه اليمنيه امس برداع اتفاق على الخروج دون أن تقصف وأبين دمرة بكل انواع الاسلحه من قبل الامريكان والسعودين واليمنيين واليوم مفاوضات مع انصار الشريعه او القاعدة سموهم ماشئتم وسجنائهم ينقلون بالهلوكبتر ويسلمون لهم دون قيد اوشرط ؟رداع شماليه وابين جنوبيه؟ شعب شمالي حرص عليه وعلى اراضيه من القصف الامريكي السعودي اليمني؟ وشعب الجنوبي يتم قصفه بالطائرات الامريكيه والسعوديه واليمنيه مفارقه عجيبه؟ عبدربه منصور ومحمد ناصر ماتغيروا هم نفسهم موجودين اثناء احتلال أبين وتدميرها
10
نصر اليافعي
انظروا بمسرحية الاحتلال اليمني في دولة الجنوب
ما يحصل في مدينة رداع اليمنيه يثبت ما يطرحه ابناء دولة الجنوب المحتل عن ما يسمى تنظيم القاعده هو عباره عن مليشيات تابعه لنظام الاحتلال اليمني يتم تحريكها وفق لمتطلبات المناورة السياسيه لاقطاب نظام الحكم في اليمن.. وعلينا ان نتفحص كل العمليات والهجمات التي تقوم بها هذه العناصر الارهابيه في مدننا الجنوبيه.. وسوف يتضح لنا انها مجرد رسائل متبادله من اقطاب الحكم.. ما يسمى بتنظيم القاعده هم مجرد مجرمين يحركهم رئيس اليمن المعزول ومخابراته من جهه ومن الجهة الاخرى الجنرال علي محسن الاحمر وحزب الاصلاح
9
محمدالحضرمي
أنصار الشريعه
في الايام القادمه ستكون هناك معارك بين الحق وبين الباطل الذي يريده الغرب الصليبي الصهيوني على أبناء التوحيد اذا لم تكن أيها المسلم مع الحق فعلم أنك مع الباطل
8
خالد طاهر الطيري
تشكيل مجلس أعلى للافتاء
لابد من تشكيل مجلس أعلى للافتاء يضم فقهاء اليمن المعتبرين من جميع المذاهب وذلك لأن فتواهم الشرعية سوف تكون سنداً للرئيس المنتخب وحكومة الوفاق الوطني وبما يمنع الخروج على الجماعة وذلك لأن فتوى كبار العلماء تكون حافزاً للجنود والموظفين للدفاع عن الوطن
7
بالمرصاد...السعودية...الخليج العربي
القاعدة هي شماعة الانظمة الساقطة والمتساقطة
الربيع العربي الغي فوبيا القاعدة. نلاحظ استعمال القاعدة كشماعة للانظمة الساقطة أو المتساقطة مثل النظام الجزائري والمرتاني. مازالات الانظمة تعيش ما قبل الربيع العربي التي كانت تستعمل القاعدة لجلب العطف الدولي لها. الربيع العربي عنوانه التظاهر السلمي وارجاع الحقوق المسلوبه.
6
مسلم
يقول ربي (إن ينصركم الله فلا غالب لكم)
هناك خلل كبير في فهم الناس لأنصار الشريعة, متعمد من جهات اعلاميه كثيره وغفلة من كثير من الناس, انصار الشريعة ليسوا مجموعة تنتقل وتسيطر وإنما منهج وفكر يدعوا إلى اتباع القرآن بكل شيء من ابسط احكام التجاره إلى أعقد مشاكل السياسة , أن يكون كل شيء لله باختصار, هناك الكثير من أبناء اليمن يتوافقون مع هذا الفكر, فليس انصار الشريعة من يتوسعون وإنما ابناء اليمن الشرفاء يقتنعون برؤيتهم للحياة. وعندما يأتي الاسلام بحقيقته فلن توقفه (دول عظمى!) لأن العظيم سبحانه وتعالى سينصر عباده المؤمنين وجنوده المخلصين
5
aziz
maroc
أدعوكم للحوار مع إخوانكم في الدين القاعدة أو أسماء أخرى فقط للتفرقة والعنصرية وإستغلال السلطة ولسرقة أموال الشعوب وهذه الأسماء أصبحت من الماضي .
4
محمد يوسف الصلاحي
الحوار هو الحل
باعتقادي ان الحوار هو الحل مع القاعدة . ولا نريد اي تدخل اجنبي ,هؤلاء اخواننا وبالحكمة والعقل والحوار باذن الله ستأول الامور الى خير .
3
برعرب
الجنوب العربي
القبليّون المسلّحون اليمنيّون الشماليّون بالتحالف مع قوّات الحرس الجمهوري والقوّات الموالية للرئيس اليمني إستطاعت أن تهزم القاعدة في رداع خلال ساعات من إحتلال عناصرها لها لمدّة 11يوم فقط ولكن جيش آل الأحمر بالتحالف مع قوّات مقولة التابعة للرئيس اليمني إنهزموا أمام عناصر القاعدة في أبين التي هي بيدهم والحرب دائرة هناك ولها نحو 11شهر . لهذا لابد من الدعم لأممي للجنوبيين وخاصة أن القبائل الجنوبيّون العرب غير مسلّحون وأن الشعب الجنوبي العربي مثقّف متمدّن لا يحمل سلاح . سلاحه القلم .
2
Tamer Alfy
أعتقد أن الأمم المتحدة باتت أكثر غباء مما هي عليه. القاعدة أطلق لها العنان علي عبدالله صالح ليقنع العالم أنه بذهابه عن السلطة ستأتي القاعدة ويتهم ثوار اليمن بأنهم قاعدة. فهل ستنطلي هذه الخدعة على باقي أغبياء العالم.غدا سنسمع أن ثورة سوريا من القاعدة والشيخ ميشيل كيلو أمير المجموعة!!!!
1 2

Blogger comment:
We are in the end of time and this is the fight between the truth and falsehood. It is a war between those who are the followers of Christ from Muslims and Christians against those who are standing with the Anti-Christ the corrupt systems of these world. Anyone is standing to the falsehood will be labelled as Al Qada or extremists. While they are in fact people who are waiting for Christ and paving the world for his second coming. The people who are standing against them are the elites of the world, some of the evil Jews who control the world, the Arab tyrants and their scholars as well the Muslims hypocrites. No doubt the faithful who are waiting for Christ are the one who will win and they will be waiting for him with white cloths as in the book of revelation and will be following his commandments. Saudi and its rotten scholars will try not to mention my name publicly or deny me as Al Mahdi Al Muntazer since they take the orders from America.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

The Military Council is not the Egyptian Army

2012-01-25T16:54:00.000-08:00

كفاية وشباب الثورة يعلنون الاعتصام بالتحرير
الأربعاء, 25 يناير 2012 - 06:19 pm عدد الزيارات: 104
3
أعلنت حركة كفاية واتحاد شباب الثورة، ، اعتصامهم بميدان التحرير، لحين تسليم السلطة.
حيث وزعت شباب اتحاد الثورة منشور بميدان التحرير أكدوا خلاله أن الثورة مازالت مستمرة ولن تنتهى إلا بتحقيق الحرية والتغيير والعدالة الاجتماعية التى لم يتحقق منها شىء، مشيرين إلى أنه بعد مرور سنة على الثورة، سقط مبارك، ولم يسقط نظامه، كما أن الشعب لايزال يُضرب ويُهان ويُقتل ويُسحل كما شكل الاتحاد غرفة عمليات لمتابعة أحداث الثورة فى الميادين الرئيسية فى القاهرة والإسكندرية والسويس وبورسعيد والإسماعيلية. ورصد الانتهاكات واستخدام العنف ضد المتظاهرين.
فيما تضمن بيان حركة كفاية أنه فى ظل حكم المجلس العسكرى لم تتم محاسبة حقيقية لقتلة الشهداء رغم مرور عام على الثورة، وهناك طوابير من الشعب على أنابيب البوتاجاز.

Blogger comment:
The Egyptian Military council is not the Egyptian army:
1- Most of the guys in the council was Mubarak people.
2- many of them made money through bribes.
3- They did not turn against Mubarak it is when it was felt by America that some of the military units can go against Mubarak they contacted in America Tantweey and his people to take over, no heroism.
4- One year passed and the people are the same no change. Compare that with plans like I have in my website that can turn the Arab world into paradise in one year. That is why America do not want me to go to Egypt.
5- the last year showed that people love the military and not the military council.
6- The Military council try to intrude in how Egypt should be like so they can protect their personal interest.
7- The talk about conspiracy against Egypt Allaho Al khafi, so why do not you let us know who is him America, Israel, Iran or Arab gulf states.....

The military council should finish it quickly and get out of the way. Egypt love their military personnel and this is a tight bound. No more military governance.

If you want peace in the Arab/Muslim world get America and Israel out of them

2012-01-25T10:38:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

No doubt that America and Israel do not want the good to Muslims. I remember when I was Ahbel (fool in English) I would defend America and Israel in my country Egypt. Then after 9/11 I got persecuted for years for doing nothing and actually at that time I was still Ahbel (fool in English) and actually I made a wonderful health plan for the Americans to make healing between them and the Arabs. Then I discovered that 9/11 was an inside job and many of the American politicians are corrupt and many are slaves for the Jews who are controlling America and taking advantage of the Christians. Then I found out that the policies of America is that of Israel. Then I got to know that some of the Jews are in war with Islam and most of the hateful websites are connected to them. The way they do it to control the world is make Muslims and Christians enemies, Shia and Sunni enemies, they come to few group of people and some person and tell him that these people said so about you so both people get into fight and hate even if lies. Same stereotype we had with them since the first days of Islam. They even conspired with the Saudi so they stole my passport so I do not go overseas to liberate more of the Arab countries. No doubt there are good Jews but the one who is winning now are the evil ones. I was naive and tried to make people like the Jews so we have a peaceful coexistence. But God warned us in the Quran and he is always fair. Thus Muslims should try to get no embassy to America or Israel in any of the Arab and Muslims countries. They are trying to keep me in America to be under their mercy and fake lawsuits for me and ask patient to lie. In fact one of the patients was taking money regularly for doing so they can make my life miserable while meantime I can not go overseas despite I have friends overseas that got me contracts to work over there. They want to silence me but they will not be able to and any persecution against me I will just mention it in the Internet and a lot of young Muslims will retaliate for me. Particularly they knew that I am not an evil person but tried to make good with America and Israel. But God cursed them both in the Quran and the book of revelation. Jesus second coming is soon and we will have the kingdom of God and not Bush or Obama and their fucking Gulf tyrants allies.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wApRHLpVch8

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-voW-bvh9ow&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_OkMCUbJ-Xo&feature=relmfu

The above videos are interesting though I do not agree with everything said.

GEORGE W. BUSH, WAR CRIMINAL?

2012-01-25T09:54:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.uswarcrimes.com/

GEORGE W. BUSH, WAR CRIMINAL?
The Bush Administration’s Liability for 269 War Crimes

A book by Nobel Peace Prize Nominee, Political Scientist Michael Haas,
with a Foreword by Nuremberg Chief Prosecutor Benjamin B. Ferencz

Whither Guantanamo?

Michael Haas on October 16th, 2011

Attorney General Eric Holder told the European Parliament in September 2011 that he would try to close Guantanamo by Election Day 2012 or at least by the end of the year. How he would do so was not specified, but ten suggestions appear below.

First, however, it is useful to recall that when the Afghan War began, General Tommy Franks ordered compliance with the Geneva Conventions on October 17, 2001. On November 13 he was countermanded by an executive order in the form of a military order from President George W. Bush regarding prisoners who were then being collected, though no specific mention was made of the Geneva Conventions. When the first prisoners arrived at the Naval Base on January 11, 2002, the commanding general, Brigadier General Rick Baccus, ordered compliance with the Geneva Conventions. His order was then rescinded on February 7 by another executive order signed by George W. Bush making specific reference to the inapplicability of the Geneva Conventions of 1949 but not the 1929 Geneva Convention.

Despite Baccus’s initial attempt at compliance, the world viewed blindfolded, bound prisoners on their knees wearing orange jumpsuits together behind barbed wire. The photo, which has flashed across screens many times, already suggested six Geneva Convention violations:
•inhuman treatment (Article 3 of both the 1929 and 1949 treaties)
•humiliating and degrading treatment (Article 3 of both the 1929 and 1949 treaties)
•cruel treatment (Article 3 of the 1949 treaty; Article 46 of the 1929 treaty)
•close confinement (Article 21 of the 1949 treaty; Article 9 of the 1929 treaty)
•public display of prisoners (Article 13 of the 1949 treaty; Article 2 of the 1929 treaty)
•deprivation of personal property (Article 18 of the 1949 treaty; Article 6 of the 1929 treaty)

It was not the stalag of Hogan’s Heroes!

According to Human Rights First, some 779 prisoners have been housed at Guantánamo over the years. Today, there are 174. Of the 605 no longer at Gitmo, most were sent home or to countries that received them as refugees. Eight have died at Gitmo, 4 of whom were considered suicides, though some may in fact have been murdered. One, who pled guilty, is back home in Australia. Another, who was convicted, was sent back to Yemen.

Three others, who have been prosecuted, remain as prisoners at Gitmo, making the facility a penitentiary, contrary to Article 56 of the Geneva Convention of 1929 and Article 22 of the Third Geneva Convention of 1949.

Today, the following categories of prisoners remain:
•3 confessed or convicted prisoners who may never be released
•5 temporary detainees (Uighurs from China who await resettlement)
•84 conditional detainees (30 Yemenis, who want to go home, are held due to instability there but are otherwise cleared for release)
•46 dangerous prisoners who will not be prosecuted because of “tainted” evidence
•36 prosecutable prisoners, some for civilian offenses.

I envision ten options:

Resettlement in the United States. Seventeen dissidents from Western China, the Uighurs held at Gitmo, could easily be accommodated with their brethren in Virginia. They were wrongly imprisoned, as they have no animosity toward the United States and instead oppose repression of Uighurs inside China. Yet in 2009 President Obama refused to accept a court order for their release to the Mainland United States, deferring to Congressional opposition.

Transfer to foreign countries. Congress currently allows transfer of prisoners cleared for release to settle abroad, provided that the Secretaries of Defense and State stipulate that the host countries meet specific strategic requirements.

Transfer to the UN refugee authority. Part of Guantánamo now serves as a refugee camp. The 89 prisoners already approved for transfer are technically “refugees,” since they reside neither in their home country nor in a country that will accept them as residents, and they hope to leave soon. The Geneva-based UN High Commissioner for Refugees could be asked to handle those already cleared for release. If sent to Geneva, Congressional strategic requirements could easily be met. Existing UN refugee camps, however, may offer inferior accommodations.

Join the International Criminal Court. If the United States joins the International Criminal Court (ICC), those with prosecutable offenses might be sent to The Hague for trial. However, the Senate must first be persuaded to ratify the ICC treaty, and that seems unlikely at present, as that would open the door to prosecution of George W. Bush and company. However, a country that has ratified the ICC treaty might bring such a case.

Return prisoners to Afghanistan. Those held at Guantánamo who were engaged in active combat when picked up should have remained under military detention in that country. To conform to Geneva Convention requirements, they should be sent back. The UN Security Council, which annually approves of the Afghan War, aiming to stabilize the country, might address their resettlement. The United States is building a new prison facility in Afghanistan today, possibly to accommodate those now at Guantanamo.

Trials in civilian courts. Some prosecutable prisoners at Guantánamo are accused of various crimes related and unrelated to air piracy and murder on 9/11, offenses that are appropriate for civilian courts, as they are criminal offenses. The International Covenant on Civil and Political Rights requires a civilian trial for at least some of them. Federal courts have already successfully prosecuted some 400 similar cases, only one of which (Ahmed Ghalani) was housed for a time at Guantánamo. On May 21, 2009, President Barack Obama declared that civilian trials were appropriate in many cases, and Attorney General Eric Holder as recently as June 16, 2011, expressed a preference to try all terrorists in civilian courts, but he has lost a turf battle with Congress. Political leaders in New York objected to the cost of providing security for a high-profile trial in Manhattan of those charged with 9/11 offenses, so there must be a change of venue. Security can be handled more economically around federal courts in Fargo, Grand Forks, or Minot, North Dakota, and elsewhere. Jury trials could then have defendants present through videoconference if not in person. If prosecution witnesses are called upon to confront defendants directly, they can be flown to Gitmo for that purpose.

Trials by military courts. “Dangerous prisoners,” who might be exonerated if put on trial because of tainted evidence could nevertheless be put on trial anyway. Juries are unpredictable. If they are found guilty, they would be locked up. If they are found not guilty, they can be released, subject to current Congressional restrictions. And if they subsequently become terrorists, they can be tracked down, arrested, and tried in a manner similar to criminals released from American prisons who re-offend by committing arson, murder, or rape. Given the vast counterterrorism network that has been erected since 9/11, only cowards would fear a few more terrorists on the loose today.

Confinement in federal prisons. If convicted in civilian or military trials, the prisoners could be sent to prisons in Terre Haute, Indiana, where suspected terrorists are already held in federal prisons. Or to the Supermax prison in southern Colorado, which houses convicted terrorists. For that matter, all prisoners could be sent either place.

Reassignment to other venues. Gitmo is not the only possible venue. Prisoners could be split up and sent to military bases elsewhere in the United States or its territories, such as Anderson Air Force Base on Guam, which was originally considered. Midway Island, St. Thomas, Virgin Islands, and Wake Island are also possible. Although such transfers might be perceived as shellgames, at least Guantánamo would be closed, once and for all.

Assertion of executive authority. Attorney General Eric Holder and President Barack Obama could ignore Congressional meddling in the implementation of operations by the executive branch of government regarding Guantánamo. The constitutional separation of powers gives the executive branch full responsibility over the disposition of prisoners under the control of the national government. But Congress, which did not arrest them, has set administrative rules for handling them, thereby pretending to exercise a legislative veto over acts of the executive branch. Obama threatened a veto in 2011 for having the legislative branch interfere with executive authority, in effect making those at Gitmo prisoners of Congress. Indeed, Congressional laws on the subject nearly amount to passage of a Bill of Attainder, that is, an attempt to impose a sentence on prisoners by legislative means. According to former Chief Justice William Rehnquist, those who wrote the Constitution had experience with the English practice of “a legislative act that singled out one or more persons and imposed punishment on them, without benefit of trial” and therefore prohibited bills of attainder in the Constitution.

Guantanamo could close very soon, but President Barack Obama and Attorney General Eric Holder would have to act with more determination.

Mubarak Trial will be decided by the people not by America

2012-01-25T09:44:00.000-08:00

مليونية إلى "المركز الطبي" للقصاص من المخلوعالأربعاء, 25 يناير 2012 - 12:09 pm عدد الزيارات: 215
أعلن المتظاهرون بالتحرير أنهم سينظمون مليونية تتجه إلي المركز الطبي العالمي بطريق الإسماعيلية الصحراوي، للقصاص من المخلوع مبارك الذي أمر بقتل المتظاهرين بالرصاص الحي خلال ثورة الخامس والعشرين من يناير الماضي.وكشف المتظاهرون من علي المنصة الرئيسية عن الطرف الثالث " اللهو الخفي" الذي يتهمه المجلس العسكري بقتل الثوار في أحداث مجلس الوزراء وشارع محمد محمود.وقالوا إن الطرف الثالث يضم 3 تيارات وهم الفلول وعلي رأسهم سوزان مبارك، والمجلس العسكري، وضموا إليهم النائب العام واتهموه بعدم إحالة المتورطين في هذه الأحداث للمحاكمة الجنائية.وطالب المتظاهرون بتطهير الإعلام المصري من فلول النظام، واتهموه بتشويه صورتهم، وأنه أدعي أن الثوار سيخربون ويحرقون المنشآت العامة في ذكري الثورة، في حين أن المشهد الآن في الميدان يدلل علي كذب ادعائهم.في نفس السياق، يشهد ميدان التحرير الآن زحاما شديد من جانب الثوار لإحياء ذكري 25 يناير، ويتوافد الآلاف من مختلف أطياف الشعب للمشاركة في هذا الحدث العظيم .

Blogger comment:
According to Mubarak wife George Bush while he was telling us in public that he is standing with democracy in private he was assuring her that her son will be the president of Egypt read what she wrote. America is a country with no morals or false morals. I am sure I will get my freedom from America and I will be able to go to my country at one point. the gangsters who are controlling America from some of the evil Jews, Masons and Satan worshipers will be defeated by God. True Christians will be happy at that time.

For America the Arabs/Muslims are like sheep

2012-01-25T09:21:00.000-08:00

(CNN) -- A plea deal for a U.S. Marine squad leader charged in connection with the deaths of 24 people, in which he received a rank reduction and pay cut but avoided jail time, triggered outrage among Iraqis.

The November 2005 killings in Haditha, Iraq, constituted one of the worst attacks on civilians by U.S. troops during the Iraq war. The deaths enraged Iraqis, put a spotlight on the conduct of the U.S. military and was compared to Vietnam's My Lai massacre by one congressman.

On Tuesday, Staff Sgt. Frank G. Wuterich was sentenced to a maximum of 90 days in prison, but avoided any time in the brig because of a plea deal. The military judge was obligated to abide by the arrangement between prosecutors and defense attorneys, which amounts to a reduction in rank -- to private -- and a pay cut.

"We have been following this case since 2006 and we were hoping that those soldiers, who killed 24 innocent people, will receive fair punishment," Khalid Salman, head of the Haditha local council, told CNN.

"But now we are convinced that the judicial system in America is unjust," he said. "This is not the end, and we will continue pursuing those soldiers legally through the international courts."

Wuterich, 31, of Meriden, Connecticut, originally faced 152 years in prison on nine counts of involuntary manslaughter, two counts of assault with a deadly weapon and three counts of dereliction of duty in the Haditha incident.

He wound up pleading guilty to one count of negligent dereliction of duty. Charges against six other Marines charged in the case were dropped, and another was acquitted.

Wuterich's sentence was a "big disappointment," said Taleb al-Essawi, political adviser to the governor of Iraq's Anbar province. "I can't believe that the court decided to drop all the charges except one charge ... This is a joke, because according to the Iraqi law, all those soldiers should be executed. We demand from the American administration to reconsider the court decision."

Al-Essawi also said the U.S. government should compensate the victims' families.

The plea agreement was "unjust," according to Kurdish lawmaker Mahmoud Othman, as the Marines "committed mass killings in Haditha."

"We ask the human rights organizations and (nongovernmental organizations) in America and all over the world to strongly condemn this verdict. Iraqi blood isn't so cheap," Othman said in a Facebook posting.

An expert on U.S. military law said a public explanation was needed regarding the case's resolution.

"The trial counsel and convening authority has a duty to explain this pretrial agreement in order to safeguard public confidence in the administration of justice," said Eugene R. Fidell, senior research scholar and a visiting lecturer at Yale Law School.

Under the military justice system, he said, the "convening authority," a unit commander, makes the central decision.

"The prosecution and staff judge advocate play an advisory role," he said. "At the end of the day, it's the commander's decision to accept or reject a proposed pretrial agreement."

About the investigation into the so-called Haditha massacre, Fidell said: "It does seem that a set of cases that began with some pretty terrible allegations has basically fizzled. The public ought to have confidence in the administration of justice."

A Marine spokesman said a final adjudication will be made on the case by Lt. Gen. Thomas Waldhauser, commander of Marine Corps Forces Central Command, but he cannot increase Tuesday's sentence, although he can reduce it.

Facing the judge in a Marine base courtroom Tuesday, Wuterich, a divorced father of three young daughters, expressed no emotion. Earlier in the day, he told the judge: "For six years, I have had to accept that my name will always be associated with a massacre, being a cold-blooded baby killer, an 'out of control' monster, and a conspiring liar. There's nothing I can do about whoever believes these things."

According to previous testimony and court records, Wuterich, who was assigned to 3rd Battalion, 1st Marine Regiment, 1st Marine Division, was the squad leader on November 19, 2005, when members of his patrol unit were moving a supply convoy through Haditha, an insurgent stronghold where armed resistance fighters hid among the civilian population. An improvised explosive device exploded under a vehicle, killing Lance Cpl. Miguel Terrazas, 20, and injuring two other Marines.

During the more than two-week trial that ended with the plea deal, prosecutors argued Wuterich lost control after seeing the body of his friend blown apart by the bomb and led his men on a angry rampage, ordering his squad to "shoot first and ask questions later."

Wuterich's team stormed two nearby homes, blasting their way in with grenades and M-16 rifle fire. Among the dead was an elderly man in a wheelchair. When the 45-minute incident was over, 24 men, women and children were dead. Wuterich was accused of ordering his men to storm the homes, part of what his attorney has said was a search for those believed responsible for planting the bomb, and later shooting at the men.

The prosecution contended the Marines were out for revenge.

The case didn't come to light until January 2006 when Time magazine broke the story. Two months later, the military launched an investigation.

Wuterich said Tuesday that he never fired his weapon at any women or children.

"When I told my team to shoot first and ask questions later, the intent wasn't that they would shoot civilians, it was that they would not hesitate in the face of the enemy," he said.

To the victims' families, he said, "Words cannot express my sorrow for the loss of your loved ones."

"Many of the Marines who were there that day, along with everyone who has stood by me and supported me, may be disappointed that I pled guilty," Wuterich said. "It might suggest that I believe we behaved badly or dishonorably. The truth is, I don't believe anyone in my squad, nor any member of Kilo Co., 3/1 behaved in any way that was dishonorable or contrary to the highest ideals that we all live by as Marines."

The incident provoked the condemnation of the late Rep. John Murtha, D-Pennsylvania, who compared it to the 1968 My Lai massacre, and then-President George W. Bush, who vowed that if an investigation showed Marines killed unarmed civilians, "there will be a punishment."

CNN's Mohammed Tawfeeq in Baghdad and Chelsea J. Carter in Atlanta contributed to this report. Stan Wilson reported from Camp Pendleton, California, and Michael Martinez from Los Angeles.

Appeal to Russia to Stand with Arabs/Muslims in Syria so you will have great respect and great interests with us

2012-01-25T09:02:00.000-08:00

روسيا تجدد رفض القوة ضد
سوريا

لافروف
أكد أن بلاده منفتحة على أي اقتراحات بناءة بشأن سوريا
(الفرنسية)جددت روسيا اليوم
الأربعاء رفضها استخدام القوة ضد سوريا أو الموافقة على قرار من مجلس الأمن يبرر فرض عقوبات من جانب واحد عليها،
في وقت توصلت فيه لجنة إعداد الدستور الجديد في سوريا إلى صيغة تقترح تحديد مدة
الرئاسة بسبع سنوات قابلة للتجديد مرة واحدة فقط.
وقال لافروف -في مؤتمر صحفي رفقة وزير الخارجية التركي أحمد داود
أوغلو- إن بلاده "منفتحة على أي مقترحات بناءة" بشأن سوريا، إلا أنها لا تزال تعارض
أي خطوة في الأمم المتحدة تؤيد العقوبات الأحادية التي جرى التصديق عليها سابقا، أو
استخدام القوة ضد دمشق.
واعتبر لافروف أن أي مبادرة جديدة من الأمم المتحدة لا يمكن أن تبرر
استخدام القوة أو "عقوبات أقرت دون أي مشاورات مع روسيا أو الصين".
وجاءت تصريحات لافروف عقب الدعوة التي وجهها الأعضاء الغربيون في
مجلس الأمن الدولي إلى المنظمة الدولية لإصدار إشارة "قوية" لدعم جهود الجامعة
العربية الرامية إلى إنهاء إراقة الدماء في سوريا.
ودعا المندوب الألماني بيتر فيتيج المجلس المؤلف من 15 دولة إلى
إصدار "إشارة واضحة" تدعم المبادرة
العربية لإنهاء الاضطرابات التي أسفرت عن مقتل آلاف الأشخاص في
سوريا.
وقالت المندوبة الأميركية سوزان رايس ونظيرها البريطاني مارك ليال
غرانت إنهما يدعمان قرارا قويا بشأن سوريا، وانتقدا الدول التي منحت دمشق شحنات
أسلحة "أسهمت في نشر العنف".

المشروع الأوروبي يدعم المبادرة العربية بشأن سوريا (الفرنسية)مشروع
قراروأعدت المجموعة الأوروبية في مجلس الأمن مشروع قرار بشأن
سوريا -بعد مشاورات مع عدد من الدول العربية- يدين انتهاكات حقوق الإنسان من قبل
السلطات السورية، ويدعو إلى محاسبة المسؤولين عنها.
ولا يتضمن المشروع أي عقوبات أو حظر على السلاح لتجنب فيتو روسي أو
صيني، رغم القلق الأوروبي من استمرار دخول الأسلحة إلى سوريا.
ودعا مشروع القرار الأوروبي السلطات السورية إلى التعاون مع بعثة
المراقبين العرب، وأكد دعمه لها ولخطة جامعة الدولة العربية، وأشار إلى أهمية وجود
عملية سياسية تلبي تطلعات الشعب وتجري في أجواء خالية من العنف.
ويدعم المشروع مبادرة جامعة الدول العربية المتعلقة بتأسيس نظام
تعددي ديمقراطي يتساوى فيه السوريون، وينقل السلطة من الرئيس، وإجراء انتخابات
نزيهة وشفافة.
وكان رئيس الوزراء وزير الخارجية القطري حمد بن جاسم بن جبر آل ثاني
أكد أن الدول العربية قررت رفع الملف السوري إلى مجلس الأمن، وقال للجزيرة إن موقف
الدول العربية الموحد هو عرض كل القرارات التي صدرت من الجامعة العربية بخصوص سوريا
-إضافة إلى المبادرة العربية الأخيرة- على مجلس الأمن كي يتبناها.
وشدد حمد بن جاسم على أن الجامعة العربية لم تطلب تدخلا عسكريا في
سوريا، وإنما تدعو مجلس الأمن والأمم المتحدة لإقرار وتدعيم القرارات العربية.
"اللجنة سترفع مشروع الدستور إلى الرئيس بشار
الأسد في غضون الأيام القليلة المقبلة، على أن يتم طرحه في وقت لاحق على الاستفتاء
العام"دستور
جديدمن جانب آخر، حدّدت لجنة إعداد مشروع الدستور في سوريا
الولاية الرئاسية بسبع سنوات تُجدّد مرة واحدة فقط، وقررت خفض النسبة التي يجب أن
يحصل عليها المرشح لرئاسة الجمهورية من تأييد أعضاء مجلس الشعب من 20% إلى 15%.
ونقلت صحيفة الوطن السورية المستقلة عن مصادر مقرّبة من اللجنة
قولها إن اللجنة أنهت خلال اجتماعها أمس الذي استمر أربع ساعات مناقشة كل مواد
مشروع الدستور البالغ عددها 156 مادة.
وأشارت إلى أن اللجنة سترفع مشروع الدستور إلى الرئيس بشار الأسد في غضون الأيام القليلة المقبلة، على
أن يتم طرحه في وقت لاحق على الاستفتاء العام.
ولفتت الصحيفة إلى أن اللجنة عدّلت أحد الشروط الواجب توافرها في من
يريد الترشح لرئاسة الجمهورية، كان يوجب على المرشح نيل تأييد 20% من أعضاء مجلس
الشعب (50 من أصل 250 عضواً)، على ألا يمنح العضو تأييده إلا لمرشح واحد فقط.
وأوضحت أنه بموجب التعديل تم خفض هذه النسبة لتصبح 15% من أعضاء
المجلس (نحو 37 عضوا)، وقالت إن هذا التعديل يهدف لإتاحة الفرصة أمام أكبر عدد ممكن
من المرشحين للترشح للانتخابات الرئاسية.
واشترط المشروع نيل مرشحيْن على الأقل نسبة التأييد المطلوبة في
مجلس الشعب، وإلا فإنه يجب فتح باب الترشح مجدداً.

التعليقات المنشورة لا تعبر عن رأي الجزيرة
وإنما تعبر عن رأي أصحابها
47
قانون السوق المعاصر
germany
لو أن الموقف العربي حزم وموحد .ما كانت روسيا أبداً ستضحي بعلاقتها
مع كل الدول العربية من أجل دولة عربية واحدة وخطة الدستور هذه هي أكبر إستهزاء
بلعرب والمسلمين ..فيا حكامنا اعطو روسيا الآمان وسوف تقف
بجنبنا
46
wael
والله أعجبني تعليق رقم 26 .ملوك وامراء وسلاطين هم من يقود هذه
الحملة من أجل الديمقراطية وهي محرمة وممنوعة في قاموس بلادهم . النظام السعودي لم
يكن مع الديمقراطية في مصر ولا تونس أثناء الثورات .فلماذا الآن .أم أن العلاقة بين
سورية وايران هي المحرك الأساسي .
45
7+7=14
مسخرة
بعد ال ١١ سنة بده يفتي لنفسه ال ١٤سنه
44
عربي سوري متفائل بالنصر
نحن لانحتاج الى قرار من مجلس الأمن
نحن لدينا الدعم العربي وهذا يكفي لثورة بدات تدك معاقل العصابة
الأسدية المجرمة ونحن نقول لكل من يراهن على قرارات مجلس الأمن ان هذا القرار سيكون
من صالح العصابة الأسدية اللتي تحاول ان تنجوا بنفسها بأقل التكاليف وان تخرج من
سورية على طريقة مجرم اليمن علي صالح وهذا سيعتبر جريمة بحق شهدائنا وبحق ضحايا
حماة وتدمر ومجزرة الأزبكية نحن نرفض التفاوض والعفو والتنازل والتسامح والحوار مع
العصابة الأسدية
43
سوري
النظام الروسي مجرم اكثر من نظام الاسد وهو يتلذذ بمناظر القتل اليومي
في سوريا
42
سوري ديري حر
لايغركم تمنع الروس فهو تمنع الراغبة
وهم لن يجازفوا بمصالحهم في العالم العربي من اجل عصابة مجرمة فاسدة
صحيح ان نظام روسيا فاسد ومجرم ومزور ولكن ليس لديهم القوة الكافية للوقوف امام
قرار الدول العربية المساندة للثورة السورية لن النظام الروسي يعلم كل العلم ان
نظام العصابة الأسدية انتهى وان سقوطه مسألة وقت وان الثورة لديها الشباب والصبر
والدعم الدولي والعربي اللذي لن يبقى صامتاً على مجازر عائلة الأسد ومرتزقته وسيدعم
الثوار بكل مايملك لأن علائهم النصر لاحت وان النصر صبر ساعة ونحن صبرنا 10اشهر
ومستعدين للصبر سنين
41
سمير جادري
¨sweden
المعارضه في سوريا كانت تريد من عشرات السنين تحديد الرئاسه لفترتين
وان لا يكون الحزب الحاكم هو الحزب القائد وكما هو معروف هذا ماتريده اليوم الحكومه
السوريه فلماذا ترفض المعارضه هذه الدعوه السوريه في الجلوس للتفاوض واقامة
الانتخابات الرئاسيه تحت انظار مراقبين دولين محايدين فالانتقال السلمي للسلطه حتى
لو بعد حين افضل من الاقتتال والتدمير والحرب
40
Saudi
الى من لا يعرف التاريخ: روسيا لم تغزوا على مدا تاريخها الطويل اي
بلد! اما الدول الاخرا امثال اوروپا و اميريكا و على مدا وجودها على هذه الارض وهي
تغزوا وتفشي الخراب تذل الشعوب التي تستعمرها! الان اصبح العرب يفتخرون بذلهم للغرب
و امريكا، و في كل معضلة صغيرة يركضون ليسألوا اميريكا ماهو رائهم
39
مصطفئ
علاقة العرب بالغرب
اقول لا حول ولا قوة الا بالله من متئ وقلب روسياء علئ سورياء اوي اي
دوله عربيه ليش ما تدخل روسياء في قضية فلسطين ولكن هي حسابات تريد تصفيتها مع
عدوها التقليدي امريكا بالاضافه الئ فرد عضلاتها علئ
العرب
38
الجامعة العربية
bilad al sham
الجامعة العربية: الرامية إلى دماء أكثر في سوريا.أقول العودة الى
بلادهم
1 2 3 4 5

Blogger comment:
No doubt that some of the evil Jews control America and the Arab Gulf countries and their interests are not ours like in the past their interest is to have us oppressed or divided and fighting each other. America is run by them and by the elites. Our hope is to have Russia stand with us in Syria so we can liberate it. Syria is a paper in the hands of America/Israel/the Gulf tyrants so they can play Iran to give in to them. We are independent of them all. Our interests are new moderate Middle East that independent from the hegemony of America and Israel that have bride and own self determination. The holy war of some of the Jews and America on Islam have to stop. The misery that George Bush did in the Muslims countries will never be forgotten.

The Book of Revelation Chapter 12: Is the woman is Islam and is trying to give birth to Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

2012-01-25T07:47:00.001-08:00

From: http://www.htmlbible.com/kjv20/B66C012.htm

The Book of Revelation

Return toIndex

Chapter 12

1
And there appeared a great wonder in heaven; a woman clothed with the sun,
and the moon under her feet, and upon her head a crown of twelve
stars:

2
And she being with child cried, travailing in birth, and pained to be
delivered.

3
And there appeared another wonder in heaven; and behold a great red dragon,
having seven heads and ten horns, and seven crowns upon his heads.

4
And his tail drew the third part of the stars of heaven, and did cast them to
the earth: and the dragon stood before the woman which was ready to be
delivered, for to devour her child as soon as it was born.

5
And she brought forth a man child, who was to rule all nations with a rod of
iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne.

6
And the woman fled into the wilderness, where she hath a place prepared of
God, that they should feed her there a thousand two hundred and threescore
days.

7
And there was war in heaven: Michael and his angels fought against the
dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels,

8
And prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in
heaven.

9
And the great dragon was cast out, that old serpent, called the Devil, and
Satan, which deceiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his
angels were cast out with him.

10
And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Now is come salvation, and
strength, and the kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the
accuser of our brethren is cast down, which accused them before our God day and
night.

11
And they overcame him by the blood of the Lamb, and by the word of their
testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death.

12
Therefore rejoice, ye heavens, and ye that dwell in them. Woe to the
inhabiters of the earth and of the sea! for the devil is come down unto you,
having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short
time.

13
And when the dragon saw that he was cast unto the earth, he persecuted the
woman which brought forth the man child.

14
And to the woman were given two wings of a great eagle, that she might fly
into the wilderness, into her place, where she is nourished for a time, and
times, and half a time, from the face of the serpent.

15
And the serpent cast out of his mouth water as a flood after the woman, that
he might cause her to be carried away of the flood.

16
And the earth helped the woman, and the earth opened her mouth, and swallowed
up the flood which the dragon cast out of his mouth.

17
And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went to make war with the
remnant of her seed, which keep the commandments of God, and have the testimony
of Jesus Christ.Revelation 13

Public Domain Software by http://www.johnhurt.com/

God's Judgment On America

2012-01-24T12:49:00.001-08:00

From:http://www.choicesforliving.com/spirit/part4/judgement.htm

Jim Bramlett

Is the United States of America mentioned in biblical prophecy?
If we are, indeed, in the "last days" before Christ's return, as the
overwhelming evidence indicates, is it possible that the greatest Gentile power
in history would have been overlooked, or is irrelevant? Or, are references
hidden, as are many other prophecies, to be "unsealed" to seekers in the last
days according to Daniel 12:4?

I believe there are passages that do not name but do infer
America. Interestingly, these passages are compatible with current geopolitical
developments, and also visions and other supernatural revelations reported by
several believers over the years. The message is of severe judgment, and is
ominous.

Judgment Already Decreed

First, a few words about our beloved country. This is hard for
me to say about America. When World War II started, I was age 11. My father
fought with the infantry in Europe; my uncle with the Air Corps in North Africa.
I went to a top military prep school. Later, at a large university, I
practically majored in Air Force ROTC, becoming the highest ranking cadet
officer and Corps Commander. I devoted my career to the nation's military
service, retiring early -- before I was eligible for promotion to full colonel
-- only because of a higher priority, a call into full-time Christian service. I
laid that promotion at the cross. But now, even retired, as a regular officer
the government has a claim on me as long as I live. I love my country. The flag
can still give me goose bumps. I have always been extremely patriotic. I have
researched and lectured on America's Christian heritage. I know how God's hand
has been on America, starting with Columbus. Yet to God the nations are but a
grain of sand, and as a nation America has rebelled against God, insulted Him,
and declared Him "not wanted." Some believe America will get away with it
because God "needs" America to fulfill the Great Commission. He doesn't. We
won't.

Many are praying for revival in America according to the
promises of 2 Chronicles 7:14. God will surely honor the prayers. There will be
revival, and there will be a great harvest, the greatest the world has ever
known. However, based on the parallel of Jeremiah's warning to Israel and God's
answer to him, the part of 2 Chronicles 7:14 about "heal their land" -- as
relates to the secular culture -- will not be answered until Messiah returns. As
with Israel in Jeremiah's day, I believe judgment on America has already been
decreed. God's moth-like judgment (Hosea 5:12) is in progress, eating at us
slowly, but His lion-like judgment (Hosea 5:14) will soon pounce, devouring us
suddenly and completely.

Applicability of 2 Chronicles 7:14? Even though
2 Chronicles was not written for probably over a hundred years later, Jeremiah
may have tried to implement the principles of it. As a priest, he was surely
aware of the promise to Solomon several hundred years earlier, either from the
oral tradition or written records. But three different times (three for divine
emphasis), God said to Jeremiah, "Do not pray for this people nor offer any plea
or petition for them; do not plead with me, for I will not listen to you" (7:16,
NIV). Also see 11:14 and 14:11. In the latter, God says, "Although they fast, I
will not listen to their cry....I will not accept them. Instead I will destroy
them with the sword, famine and plague."
In another passage, God reiterates His willingness to show mercy
and urges Israel to repent. "Look! I am preparing a disaster for you and
devising a plan against you. So turn from your evil ways, each one of you, and
reform your ways and your actions" (18:11). But in His omniscience and
foreknowledge, God then says, "But they will reply, 'It's no use. We will
continue with our own plans; each of us will follow the stubbornness of his evil
heart'" (v. 12). God knew what their reaction would be; thus, judgment was
decreed beforehand. (And even Solomon, after God's clear promises and warnings
in 2 Chronicles 7, fell into sin, soon died and the kingdom was split.)

Why This Probably Applies to
America

1. The End of the Gentile Age. The
evidence is overwhelming that the "times of the Gentiles" referred to by Jesus
(Luke 21:24) -- the same as the age of the "Gentiles" referred to by James (Acts
15:14-16), and Paul (Romans 11:25) -- is in the final seconds. We are in the
final countdown to what God revealed to Daniel as "the appointed time." It is no
accident that America, the largest and most powerful Gentile nation, has been in
a precipitous cultural decline in the last half of this century (as Israel, the
fig tree, has blossomed) as measured by numerous statistical indicators. And our
global cultural influence is taking the world with us, as we daily export
worldwide our anti-God and perverted national values.
God's prophetic plan and timetable will not be stopped, and it
takes precedence over everything. For example, Israel is still in rebellion,
largely a godless nation. But God promised to regather them in the last days. He
has, in spite of themselves, and with no effort on their part to comply with 2
Chronicles 7:14, but simply because of His plan. "It is not for your sake, O
house of Israel, that I am going to do these things, but for the sake of my holy
name, which you have profaned among the nations where you have gone....Be
ashamed and disgraced for your conduct" (Ezekiel 37:22, 32). Israel does not
deserve mercy, and a further chastening lies ahead. Yet God will honor His
covenant with their fathers, which Paul strongly reminds us so that we will not
be "ignorant" or "conceited" as saved Gentiles, wild branches grafted into the
natural olive tree (Romans 11:24-25).

2. The Pervasiveness of Evil. As
before the Flood, and with Sodom and Gomorrah, and with the idolatrous occupants
of the Promised Land before Joshua entered, evil is now so deeply pervasive and
entrenched that it must be purged by judgment. Such seems to be a clear message
of the prophets and the New Testament writers. The world is rushing madly toward
the prophesied Tribulation, "such as was not since the beginning of the world to
this time, no, nor ever shall be" (Matthew 24:21).

3. Veiled References to America.
While America is not mentioned by name in prophecy, some Bible students believe
there are indirect references. For example, some believe we are the last-days
Babylon of Jeremiah 50 and 51 and elsewhere. The reason is that a number of the
references seemingly do not apply to ancient Babylon, or even to a possibly
restored Babylon in Iraq, and that America is now the world's major military and
financial power. For example, the "rich" Babylon Jeremiah describes lives "by
many waters" (USA, not ancient Babylon; 51:13). "She made the whole earth
drunk....they have now gone mad" (our drug/sex/rock culture via MTV and other
media pervades the earth; 51:7). Our soldiers "have become like women"
(homosexuals, women in combat; 51:30). She will be attacked by "arrows"
(missiles; 50:9), from "the north" (direction of Russia; 50:3), with her
judgment rising "as high as the clouds" (nuclear; 51:9). NASA's space program is
implied in 51:53 (KJV), with Babylon mounting "up to heaven." Also, "They sinned
against the LORD....the hope of their fathers" (USA, not ancient Babylon; 50:7).
Economic Babylon of Revelation 18, the commercial capital of the world, may be
New York (the Babylon of chapter 17 may be Rome because of the reference to the
"seven hills" in v. 9). Chapter 18:4 mentions that in one day, and verse 10 says
in one hour, she will be destroyed, with the world's government and financial
leaders weeping and mourning (18:9,15). A one-hour destruction of a great city
is something possible only in the past 50 years, and probable only this decade
with the proliferation of nuclear weapons, recently spreading on the black
market from the former USSR to terrorist organizations, according to
intelligence sources. Only God is holding back Islamic terrorists and other
radicals from setting off a nuclear explosion in New York, Washington, D.C., Tel
Aviv and elsewhere, until "the appointed time."

In addition, a strong case can be made that America and the 1991
Gulf War are referred to in Daniel 8, with Iraq the ram, and America the goat
which "came from the west, crossing the whole earth without touching the ground"
(verse 5, NIV), seemingly our massive intercontinental air and sea lift. In
verse 8, the goat is later "broken," or destroyed. We know from verses 20-21
that Media, Persia and Greece were the first fulfillments, but from elsewhere,
such as verse 17, we know that the vision, in a dual fulfillment, is for "the
time of the end." The above seems more plausible when the following is
considered....

4. Soon Fulfillment of Ezekiel 38.
Another possible reference to America, by conspicuous omission, is in Ezekiel 38
and what most scholars see as an invasion of Israel by Russia and a
confederation of Muslim nations. The geopolitical preconditions for this are
rapidly forming. There are reasons to believe this may occur in the very, very
near future (perhaps at the beginning rather than the end of the Tribulation as
some believe). For example, there has been a recent security agreement between
Russia (Magog, 38:2) and the leading terrorist state, Iran (Persia, 38:5).
Russia is supplying Iran with nuclear materials and, on the black market, with
nuclear warheads. I have a reliable report of a recent briefing by NATO
intelligence that a nuclear war in the Middle East is feared probable! America
would surely be involved, perhaps as below:
If Israel is attacked according to Ezekiel 38, it is strange
that there is no hint of help from its security partner, the powerful USA.
Oddly, we do not seem to even be a factor. I believe it may be because, from a
military standpoint, America has been neutralized and rendered powerless by a
surprise nuclear attack by Russia (see below). This would surely give Russian
military planners an assumed and enticing cakewalk to a Middle East takeover,
ownership of the oil fields, new mineral resources and an expansion to the
Persian Gulf, a stated goal of at least one Russian radical, Vladimir
Zhirinovski, whose autobiography is prophetically titled The Last March
South! While Zhirinovsky may never rise to power, this territorial ambition
is undoubtedly shared by other radicals. Of course, we know from Ezekiel 39:1-6
that God Himself will defend Israel and destroy the invaders, to make His holy
name known (v. 7). Again, the above still seems more plausible when the
following is considered....

5. End-time Supernatural Revelations.
Acts 2:17 promises "visions" and "prophesies" in the last days. I have become
aware of and have collected records of visions and prophecies from various
believers over a period of years. Some visions have clearly seen a surprise
nuclear attack on America from Russian submarines. I also know of an older,
respected pastor who had an apparent angel visit in his home, in his study late
at night, with the same message of a Russian surprise nuclear attack from
submarines. The being just suddenly appeared and disappeared out of nowhere.
Also, George Washington reportedly had a vision in his day of America's major
wars and a final military attack on America. Read about A.A. Allen's 1954 vision
of an attack on America:
click here

The idea of a submarine attack is exactly in line with Russia's
present defense policy. According to the Wall Street Journal (August 25, 1995),
"One puzzling aspect of Russia's defense policy is its emphasis on
submarines....is still completing construction of submarines begun in the Soviet
era, on about the same timetable as the Soviets produced them....(they) will
enter the next century with the largest nuclear submarine fleet in the world."
Submarines are basically an offensive weapon. Why are they doing this? It must
be part of God's plan. For years, high-tech and missile-carrying Russian subs
have shadowed U.S ships or invisibly and silently patrolled the U.S. coast under
the radar/sonar cover of their fishing trawlers.

For a nation near collapse, on the brink of fascism, this is not
a picture of peace and stability. Yet foolish American leaders continue to give
billions of dollars to Russia (which they are using on armaments) and shrink our
own military, crying, "peace and safety" according to 1 Thessalonians 5:3, "then
sudden destruction shall come upon them." With uncanny timing, just moments
after I wrote this paragraph, Dateline NBC aired a report that the secret
nuclear shelter built in West Virginia for our Congress is now closed and being
dismantled -- because it is no longer needed, since the "Cold War" is now over!

"Look! I am preparing a disaster for you and devising a plan
against you," God says. Russian submarines? He says to Magog, "You will devise
an evil scheme....You will say, 'I will attack a peaceful and unsuspecting
people'" (Ezekiel 38:10). America, instead of Israel, or both?

Other Revelations. Highly esteemed missionary pioneer Hudson
Taylor had a vision in 1855. He saw both world wars, followed then a spiritual
awakening in Russia, Europe and elsewhere, as we are seeing, followed by the
coming of Christ. Also, in 1930 a prophecy was reportedly given in Russia that a
future leader named Mikhail, with a birthmark on his head, would bring open
doors for the gospel, which would remain open "only for a short period of time,
then it would end and the repression would begin again." Plus, there were
reportedly several prophecies in Russia in 1988 that "the door would stay open
for about seven years." The doors began opening in 1989; however, the Soviet
Union did not officially dissolve until late 1991, which + "about" 7 years =
"about" late 1998. (As this 1995 article is being updated in late 1998, Russia
is in shambles, in economic collapse and political turmoil, and a soon return to
tyranny is highly possible.)

[2004 update. At the present time, Islamic terrorism, possibly
using weapons of mass destruction (WMDs), poses the greatst immediate threat to
America. The other dangers mentioned are still applicable.]

Conclusion

There are three witnesses to the above scenario that seem to
confirm one another: (1) Scripture, (2) contemporary world events, and (3)
agreeing supernatural revelations, such as visions and prophecies. God will
answer and honor prayers for revival, even though judgment on the nation has
already been decreed. Revival and harvest will come -- but possibly as a result
of judgment, and not instead of, a typical biblical pattern. Where is the
Rapture in the above scenario? We cannot be sure, and must not be presumptuous.

With amazing timing, as God often confirms things to me, the
same week this was first printed, NBC News reported new Pentagon alarm at
Russian submarines lurking just off the U.S. coasts! Also, just as I was
finishing this report, two different audio tapes came to me, both unsolicited,
from two people I have never met, both with the message of God's coming judgment
on America! Months later I received a similar message the very same day I
received a newsletter headlined, "It's Time to Weep for America."

Message to the Church. It is time to boldly "blow the trumpet."
The warning should be greatly sharpened to more of a Jeremiah-type warning, that
actual destruction is coming, not just deteriorating social conditions or loss
of freedoms. "If the trumpet does not sound a clear call, who will get ready for
battle?" (1 Corinthians 14:8). The trumpet call should be to God's own people,
since "judgment must begin at the house of God" (1 Peter 4:17). God's message to
His people today is to humbly walk with Him in obedience and to come out of the
world's value system. Christians should get ready to joyously meet their
soon-coming King, and tell as many others as possible about God's grace and
salvation.

* * * * * * *

(Final Note: In one U.S. Air Force assignment, I was a
"Minuteman" -- the commander of a Minuteman ICBM nuclear missile launch crew
responsible, if so ordered in the event of attack, for vaporizing ten Russian
cities/targets, and in personal possession of the top secret war code. Always
"on alert," I was only seconds away from the President's launch command,
unsealing the code, and ending civilization as we know it. America's leaders
have now dismantled many missiles and reduced other defense systems, but oddly,
in a spiritual sense, and in one of God's "coincidences," I am still a
"Minuteman," still on alert, and still only seconds away from the King of king's
shout and command, with His code (from His Word) already being "unsealed," and
with civilization as we know it soon to end.)

REALITY OF DEATH

2012-01-24T12:10:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.as-sidq.org/death.html

Almighty Lord Allah (swt) says in the Qur'aan
"Blessed be He in Whose hands is Dominion: and He over
all things hath Power; He Who created Death and Life the may try which of you is
best in deed: and he is the Exalted in Might, Oft-Forgiving;.... (Surah
Al-Mulkhat -67:1-2)

Every one of us has to die. In this regard Allah mentioned in the Qur'aan that everyone has to die
including the Prophet himself:
Allah says in Holy Quran
"Truly thou wilt die (one day), and truly they (too)
will die (one day)." Surah Al Zumar (39:30)

Allah also said that every soul shall taste the death:

"Every soul shall have taste of death; In the end to us
shall ye be brought back .(Surah Al-'Ankabut The Spider
29:57)

No one knows when and where one will die. No one even knows how someone is to die. In this respect Allah says in the Qur'an
"Nor does anyone know what it is that he will earn on
the morrow: Nor does anyone know in what land he is to die. Verily with God is
full knowledge and He is acquainted (with all things)" (Surah
Luqman:-31:34)

It is understood that Allah alone is the One Who gives life, and it is He Who takes off life. In this
regard, Allah says in Qur'aan
: "It is He Who gives Life and Death; and when He
decides upon an affair, He says to it, "Be, " "and it is. " (Surah Al- Mu'min
-The Believer(40:68)

While life and death are from Allah, we have to remember that they are to take place with the permission of Allah alone. Each one's life and death are decided by Allah. It is stated in
the Qur'aan"Nor can a soul die except by God as leave, the term
being fixed as by writing. Many do desire a reward in this life, we shall give
it to him, and if any do desire a reward In the hereafter, we shall give it to
him. And swiftly shall we reward those that (serve us with) gratitude. "(Surah
Al-'Imran -The family of Imraan 3:145)
Allah (swt) makes us to die daily while sleeping. He makes most of us to wake up from
our temporary death so we can praise Him and to worship Him. The Qur'aan states
"It is God that takes the souls (of men) at death; and those that die not (He takes) during their sleep: those on whom He has passed the decree of death, He keeps back (from returning to t life) but the rest He sends (to their bodies) for a term appointed. Verily in this are Signs for those
who reflect. (Surah Al-Zumar - The Crowds 39:42)
Allah has assigned an angel responsible for taking our souls out of our body. The angel's name in the Qur'aan is ( Malakul- Maut) Angel of Death. Allah informs us in Holy Quran
"Say: "The Angel of Death put in charge of you, will (duly) take your souls: Then shall ye be brought back to your Lord. "( Surah Al-Sajdah- Prostration:32:11)
The life of each and every human being on this earth is a short one, but the deeds and
actions of a true believer are eternal if he knows how to channel them in the
right directions. As far as the life span of a human being is concerned, our
beloved Prophet (pbuh) said:
Narrated by Abu Hurairah (May Allah be pleased with him)
saying that the Prophet (pbuh) said: "The life span of my followers are between
sixty and seventy. Very few of them do exceeds this age. " Reported by:
Tirmizi
Life in this world is a temporary one. The real( Permanent) life is the one of Life Hereafter. In this respect the Qur'aan states
"What is the life of this world but amusement and play? But verily the Home in the Hereafter, that is life indeed, it they but knew."
(Surah Al-Ankabut -The Spider: (29:64)

We are here on a trial basis, we are here on a temporary basis, and we are here for
a passage to Paradise or Hell . The real life of an eternal rest is that of the hereafter. In this respect Allah says in
"O my People! This life of the present is nothing but
(temporary) convenience. It is the Hereafter that is the Home that will last.
"(Surah Al Mu'min -The Believer: (40 39)Without coming to this world, and without dying we can't go to paradise. We can't dream to go to the final destination without tasting death.
So we have to die whether we like it or not. Death is truth (Haqq). . It is a
passage to Paradise. Therefore, it is important that we remember the death and
prepare for it.. Our beloved Prophet (pbuh) reminded us that we have to
remember death, as it is the one that defeats all types of pleasures.
Narrated by Ibn Umar (May Allah be pleased with them)
that the Messenger of Allah (pbuh) said: "Increase your remembrance of the One
which defeats pleasures" While we are to remember death, we have to prepare
ourselves to meet it - before it meets us. In this regard our beloved Prophet
(pbuh) said: ''Do for your life as if you are to live eternally, and do for the
hereafter as if you are to die tomorrow. ''Remember that death is a process to reaching the final
destination for both the believers and the non-believer. We hope and pray that
each and everyone will go to Paradise.

In other to achieve this ultimate success we must find out what Our Creator wants from us. and we must strive to seek the truth. In order one must desire the ultimate success there are two
important things are necessary. First one must desire the real truth and second
one must strive to seek the truth.

The Angel of Death

2012-01-24T11:55:00.000-08:00

From: http://angels.about.com/od/AngelBasics/a/Who-Is-The-Angel-Of-Death.htm

Who is the Angel of Death?Dying People May Encounter the Angel of Death (or a Group of Angels)By Whitney Hopler, About.com GuideSee More About:who are angels angel jobs angels in religious textsAngels may help dying people make the transition from one dimension to another.Jaroslav / Getty Images
Ads "Shocking" HoroscopesWhat Does 2012 Have In Store For You? Shockingly Accurate. See Free!www.PremiumAstrology.com Ready to Heal Yourself?If You Truly Want to Heal Yourself Download This Free Healing Exercisewww.SilvaMindBodyHealing.com Miracle Prayer RequestsNeed Prayer? Thousands Will Pray for You.www.ChristianPrayerCenter.com
Angels & Miracles AdsEvil Angels Los Angeles Angels Archangel Pictures Christian Bible Raphael Archangel
Ads Your Angel's AstrologyRevealed in a Free Horoscope, yours now from an real Expert Astrologer!AboutAstro.com Why Men Lose Attraction10 Ugly Mistakes Women Make That Ruins Any Chances Of A RelationshipCatchHimAndKeepHim.comMany people struggle with fear when they approach death, or even when they simply think about dying. The fear of death is so common, in fact, that it has a name: thanataphobia. A variety of research studies have shown that the fear of death is universal among human beings worldwide. People are afraid of the suffering they may have to endure when they die, and they fear what will happen to them after death, wondering if they may go to hell or even not exist at all anymore.But what if there’s nothing to fear about death after all? What if there is one or even a group of angels who comfort people when they’re dying and escort their souls into an afterlife?Throughout recorded history, people from various religious perspectives have spoken of an “Angel of Death” who does just that. Many people from all walks of life who have had near death experiences have reported that they’ve encountered angels who helped them, and people who have witnessed loved ones die have also reported encountering angels who gave their dying loved ones peace. Sometimes dying people’s last words describe the visions they’re experiencing. For example, just before famous inventor Thomas Edison died in 1931, he remarked: "It is very beautiful over there."Religious Perspectives on the Angel of DeathThe Angel of Death’s personification as an evil creature wearing a black hood and carrying a scythe (the Grim Reaper of popular culture) originated from the Jewish Talmud’s descriptions of an evil Angel of Death (Mal'akh ha-mavet) who represents the demons associated with the fall of mankind (one consequence of which was death). However, the Midrash explains that God does not allow the Angel of Death to bring evil to righteous people. Also, all people are bound to encounter the Angel of Death when it’s their appointed time to die, says the Targum (the Aramaic translation of the Tankah), which translates Psalm 89:48 as: "There is no man who lives and, seeing the angel of death, can deliver his soul from his hand."The Muslim Qur’an also mentions an Angel of Death: "The Angel of Death who is charged with taking your souls will take your souls; then you will be returned to your Lord." (As-Sajdah 32:11). The Hadith tells a story that illustrates how reluctant people can be to see the Angel of Death when he comes for them: The Angel of Death was sent to Moses and when he went to him, Moses slapped him severely, spoiling one of his eyes. The angel went back to his Lord, and said, You sent me to a slave who does not want to die. (Hadith 423, Sahih Bukhari chapter 23). The Christian Bible doesn’t name one specific angel as the Angel of Death. But it does say that angels are "all ministering spirits sent out to serve for the sake of those who are to inherit salvation" (Hebrews 1:14) and makes it clear that death is a holy event for Christians ("Precious in the sight of the Lord is the death of his saints," Psalm 116:15), so in the Christian view it’s reasonable to expect that one or more angels will be present with people when they die. The Buddhist Tibetan Book of the Dead (also known as the Bardo Thodol) describes how people who aren’t yet ready to enter God's presence when they die may find themselves in the presences of bodhisattvas (angelic beings) after death. Such bodhisattvas may help and guide the deceased souls in their new state of existence. Angels Who Comfort the DyingAccounts of angels comforting dying people abound from those who have watched loved ones die. When their loved ones are about to pass away, some people report seeing angels, hearing heavenly music, or even smelling strong and pleasant scents while sensing angels around them. Those who care for the dying (such as hospice nurses) say that some of their patients report deathbed encounters with angels.Caregivers, family members, and friends also report witnessing dying loved ones talk about or reach out for angels. For instance, in his book Angels: God’s Secret Agents, Christian leader Billy Graham writes that immediately before his maternal grandmother died, "the room seemed to fill with a heavenly light. She sat up in bed and almost laughingly said, 'I see Jesus. He has his arms outstretched toward me. I see Ben [her husband who had died some years earlier] and I see the angels.'"Angels Who Escort Souls to the AfterlifeWhen people die, angels may accompany their souls into another dimension, where they'll live on. It may be just one angel who escorts a particular soul, or it may be a large group of angels who make the journey alongside a person’s soul.Muslim tradition says that the angel Azrael separates the soul from the body at the moment of death, and Azrael and other angels who help him accompany it to the afterlife.Jewish tradition says that there are many different angels (including Gabriel, Samael, Sariel, and Jeremiel) who may help dying people make the transition from life on Earth to the afterlife.Jesus Christ told a story in Luke chapter 16 of the Bible about two men who died: a rich man who didn’t trust God, and a poor man who did. The rich man went to hell, but the poor man got the honor of angels carrying him into an eternity of joy (Luke 16:22). The Catholic Church teaches that the archangel Michael escorts the souls of those who have died to the afterlife, where God judges their earthly lives. Catholic tradition also says that Michael may communicate with dying people near the end of their lives on Earth, helping them find redemption before they pass away.

What is the Quran?

2012-01-23T16:57:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.islamuncovered.com/info/whatisthequran.htm

The Quran: unique among Scriptures

The Quran is the most often-read book in the world. Revealed by God to the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) in the 7th century, and revered by Muslims as being God's final Scripture and Testament, its words have been lovingly recited, memorized, and implemented by Muslims of every nationality ever since. The faithful are inspired, consoled often moved to tears by its eloquence and poetic imagery, especially when recited aloud. And yet, the Quran is unique in being the only Scripture that is free of scientific inaccuracies, whose historical authenticity can be verified, and whose text has been so carefully preserved that just one authorized version (in Arabic) exists. Approximately the length of the New Testament, the Quran is also the only holy book that can be memorized in its entirety by people of all ages and intellectual abilities - including non-Arabic speakers - which Muslims consider to be one of its miracles. We invite you to take a few minutes to learn something about a book that is the foundation of the world-view and culture of almost one-fourth of the people on this planet.
Muslims believe that the Quran is the very word of God Almighty: a complete record of the exact words revealed by God through the Archangel Gabriel to Prophet Muhammad (may the peace and blessings of God be upon him).
The Quran is the principle source of every Muslim’s faith and practice. It deals with all subjects that concern us as human beings, including wisdom, doctrine, worship and law; but its basic theme is the relationship between God and His creatures. At the same time, the Quran provides guidelines for a just society, proper human conduct and equitable economic principles.
“He (God) has sent down to you the Book (the Quran) with truth, confirming what was revealed before; And He sent down the Torah (of Moses) and the Gospel (of Jesus) before this as a guide to humankind; and He sent down the Criterion (the Quran).” (Quran 3:3-4)A scientific Scripture for a scientific age One of the most remarkable things about the Quran is that it contains many verses which accurately describe natural phenomenon in various fields such as embryology, meteorology, astronomy, geology and oceanography. Scientists have found its descriptions to be inexplicably valid for a book dating from the 6th century; in fact, many of the processes and functions mentioned in the Quran have been discovered only recently. This fact alone has been the cause of a number of distinguished scientists embracing Islam. It also explains why the conflicts that emerged in Europe during the Middle Ages between faith and reason, religion and science, never arose in Islam; the Quran repeatedly encourages people to reflect and use their intelligence, and most Muslim scientists and inventors have also been pious believers.
Some of the Quran's 'scientific' verses include an accurate description of embryonic development during the first forty days of life; an explanation that the roots of mountains are like pegs which help to anchor and stabilize the earth's crust; that a natural barrier exists wherever two seas meet (each maintains its own salinity, temperature and density); that waves occur in layers in the depths of the ocean; that the heavens and earth were first joined together before being split apart; and that the heavens emerged from 'smoke', i.e. the gases and dust that characterize nebulas as stars are forming.
The Quran was never meant to be a 'science textbook'; whether highlighting the wonders of nature or the lessons of history, its verses direct us to reflect on the glory of God. However, no other ancient book or Scripture is accurate in this way. Muslims believe that this is one of the Quran's proofs; one of the things that makes it a credible, 'living revelation' for a modern age, and allows it to reveal itself afresh with passing time.
The Quran and the development of knowledge The word 'Quran' means 'recitation', and the first verse of the Quran to be revealed by the Angel Gabriel to the Prophet Muhammad was a command to 'Read (or recite)! In the name of your Lord…' This directive to a man who, like most people of the time, could neither read nor write, marked the beginning of a new age in human communication, learning, and development. Whereas earlier Scriptures had been written and passed down by elite circles of priests and scribes - usually long after the death of the religion's founder - the preservation of the Quran was a community effort from the beginning, and it was completed during the Prophet Muhammad's own lifetime. The Prophet's early followers eagerly memorized and recorded each new revelation as it was revealed; by the time he passed away, thousands had memorized the entire Quran by heart. Within two years after the Prophet's death, the first caliph Abu Baker requested the Prophet's secretary Zayd to collect all existing copies and fragments of the Quran in one place, in order to compile a standard edition. This manuscript became the basis for the authorized editions that were distributed to each Muslim province during the rule of 'Uthman, third caliph; remarkably, a few of those early manuscripts have been preserved and can still be viewed in museums today.
Following the example of the beloved Prophet, who encouraged all Muslims, male and female, to seek beneficial knowledge, mosques became centers of learning as well as prayer. The concept of universal, free basic education originated in Islam; children learned to read, write, memorize the Quran and do basic math at village mosque schools; bright students were sent to cities to pursue higher education. The world's first universities, hospitals, and postal services were established by Muslims. Early caliphs set up institutions like the 'House of Wisdom' in Baghdad, where scholars were paid to translate scientific, literary and religious works from every known language into Arabic. It was this open-mindedness that inspired Jews and Christians under Muslim rule in Spain to translate classical Roman and Greek texts from Arabic into European languages, sparking the European Renaissance.
A book with a message and a purpose Like all books, the Quran is a means to convey a message - in this case, a very special message from the Creator to all humanity. The Quran is an 'owner's manual for the human being'; whoever wonders about the purpose of life and their own existence will find it to be a guide par excellence. Building on prior revelations, this Final Testament confirms the age-old truths of previous Scriptures, but clarifies points of faith where error or confusion have crept into them over the centuries. Those who have read the Bible will find much that is familiar: descriptions of God's handiwork; stories of the Prophets, Satan, angels and the Day of Judgment; moral and ethical guidelines; and spiritual practices like prayer and fasting. Yet the Quran is not just a re-hashing of old stories; its perspective is unique and fresh, and its world view eminently suited to people of today.
To give one example, according to the Quran, God held Adam and Eve jointly responsible for tasting the forbidden fruit; no special curse was laid on Eve for leading Adam astray, and no 'original sin' came into being, to be inherited for all time by innocent children. Adam and Eve simply sought His forgiveness and were forgiven, and Adam (peace be upon him) is respected in Islam as the first Prophet.
There are other important distinctions between the Quran and the Bible; the Quran asserts that much of the original books of the Bible and other Scriptures have been lost or corrupted over time (whether through warfare, political intrigue, religious schisms or other reasons). One only has to consider the number of different versions of the Bible in use today, the lack of 'first' originals, and the late discovery of long-lost Scriptures like the Dead Sea Scrolls to realize that this viewpoint is an objective one. The Quran rejects the concept of salvation or special privilege based on ethnicity; God does not discriminate on the basis of race or color. It also denies the need for the sacrifice of innocent life - animal or human - in order for people to attain salvation. It states that Jesus (peace be upon him) was not crucified as claimed, but that God saved him from his enemies, as one would expect of God's honored and beloved Messenger; his life was meant to be an inspiring example. Spiritual salvation is to be achieved solely through humble repentance, coupled by an attempt to make amends for one's sins, and a sincere intention not to repeat one's mistakes in the future. There is no official priesthood in Islam, and the Imam is no more than a knowledgeable prayer-leader and brother in faith; one's sins need only be confessed directly to the Creator.
The Quran's main message is to call people to turn to the Source of all being and the Giver of life, and to serve Him with a pure heart, free of idolatry or superstition. In Islam, 'One God' means just that: there is no concept of trinity, or anything else to complicate one's understanding. Like the single nucleus of a cell or an atom, He Alone is the 'control Center behind it all; anything else would lead to chaos and confusion. God is Unique and without partner; He was not born and did not give birth; He is All-Compassionate and Merciful, Almighty and Just, and the only One we need turn to for guidance and help. Anything that we allow to come between ourselves and our Creator - even our own egos - is an idol. Wealth, fame, physical attraction and all the pleasures of this world will someday fade, and we will not be able to take them with us when we die. Only our faith and good deeds will remain, to light our graves and be a beacon for us on the Day of Judgment.
Although no translation of the Quran can faithfully capture its Arabic meaning (and all Muslims are encouraged to learn Arabic), the following excerpt illustrates these points beautifully:
'Recite to them the story of Abraham, When he asked his father and his people, 'What do you worship?' 'We worship idols,' they replied, 'and we are ever devoted to them.' He said, 'Do they hear you when you cry? Or do they benefit or harm you in any way?' They said, 'No, but this is what we found our forefathers doing.' He said, 'Do you see, then, what you and your forefathers have been worshipping? Truly, they are all my enemies, except the Lord of the Worlds, Who created me, and Who guides me, And Who feeds me and gives me to drink, And when I am ill, He heals me, And Who will cause me to die, and give me life again; And Who, I ardently hope, will forgive me my sins on the Day of Judgment.O Lord, grant me wisdom, and unite me with the righteous, And grant that I may be remembered well in future generations, And make me one of the inheritors of the Garden of Delight; And forgive my father, for he is one of those who is lost; And do not disgrace me on the Day when all will be resurrected, The Day that wealth and children will not avail anyone, Except one who brings to God a clean heart.' (The Quran 26:69-89)

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9Bw9JLuNXyE&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iZrR0K-pgR4&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H0QYoGynjjc&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fYz5gawnUeY&feature=related

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ApRdXasSCTc&feature=related

Blogger comment:
The justice of the Quran entails us to sue the American government and the American people for the killing of Iraqi people for weapons of mass destruction that the criminal of America Bush has lied about to go for oil, Israel and The asshole king of Saudi. A lot of Iraqi families has the right and obligation to sue the American government and their leaders for the killed or wounded relatives.

Why America should leave the entire Arab/Muslim area and go home

2012-01-23T11:32:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

We all know the past 10 years of so of the criminality of Bush and some of his allied evil Jews in waging wars in the Arab countries. The plan is to have the great Middle East which is basically if you are standing against Israel you are a tyrant and will destroy you. Meanwhile if you are a tyrant and with Israel you will be great guy. Thus for the last decade or even decades the policies are the same: oil and Israel. Added to that the American-Israeli establishment thought that the Arab tyrants of the Gulf are the best friends and we will work to stabilize them. For Syria let it go into chaos without supporting the revolution. The war on terror is Israel invention to get all of its enemies. For Moderate Muslims we have to get rid of America and Israel not by wars we can not fight them. But we can kick them out of our countries. We can close all their embassies in the Arab/Muslim worlds. We do not need money from America it is actually mostly money from their Gulf allies that they shuttle it to us. You remember in Egypt Talat Harab he did not depend in Britain but asked his people to help him to have an Egyptian Bank for them. We should have people like Talat Hareb. Again to the evil Jews who went after me with lawsuits in America last few years and make life in fear and stole my passport so I will be under their mercy in America my advise to you is to be very careful since thousands of angry young Muslims will be watching over me all over the world.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

To Obama Close this prison and stop the humliation of Muslims you and Bush killed them for oil, Israel and the Gulf tyrants

2012-01-23T11:28:00.000-08:00

بيلاي: على واشنطن إغلاق
غوانتانامو
بيلاي: القانون الدولي يتطلب إجراء تحقيق دقيق ومنتظم في
ادعاءات التعذيب في
غوانتانامو

قالت المفوضة العليا لحقوق الإنسان في الأمم
المتحدة اليوم الاثنين يجب على الحكومة الأميركية إغلاق معتقل غوانتانامو وفقا
لوعد الرئيس باراك أوباما قبل
عام. وأعربت عن خيبة أملها العميقة لفشل واشنطن في إغلاق المعتقل، وتوسيع نظام
الاعتقال العشوائي وعدم المحاسبة على وقوع انتهاكات خطيرة لحقوق الإنسان بما فيها
التعذيب داخل السجن.
وقالت نافي بيلاي -في بيان لها- مضت عشر سنوات
على افتتاح الحكومة الأميركية السجن في غوانتانامو وثلاث سنوات على تاريخ 22
يناير/كانون الثاني 2009 حين أمر الرئيس أوباما بإغلاقه خلال 12 شهراً، ولكن لا
تزال هذه المنشأة موجودة ولا يزال الأشخاص رهن الاعتقال العشوائي لوقت غير محدد، في
انتهاك واضح للقانون الدولي.

بيلاي: استمرار اعتقال المعتقلين بغوانتانامو ينتهك القانون
الدولي وقالت إن قانون
الدفاع الوطني الذي تم التوقيع عليه الشهر الماضي يزيد الأمور سوءا ويقنن الاعتقال
العسكري من دون تهمة. واعتبرت أن هذا التشريع يتعارض مع أهم قواعد العدالة وحقوق
الإنسان وعلى الأخص الحق في المحاكمة العادلة والحق بعدم التعرض للاعتقال
العشوائي.
وكان الرئيس أوباما قد وقّع على قانون بشأن
نفقات الدفاع الوطني في 31 ديسمبر/كانون الأول الماضي.
وأثار القانون جدلاً في الأوساط السياسية
الأميركية بسبب قسمه العاشر الذي يوسّع صلاحيات البيت الأبيض والبنتاغون في ما يخص
الاعتقال والتعامل مع المشتبه قيهم بالتورط في نشاط إرهابي.
وأضافت بيلاي في بيانها الذي استبقت به الخطاب
السنوي المتوقع غدا للرئيس الأميركي عن حالة الاتحاد "يجب ألا يحتجز شخص لسنوات من
دون أن يحاكم ويدان أو يفرج عنه".
وأكدت على احترام حق الدول في حماية مواطنيها
وأراضيها من الإرهاب ولكنها دعت الحكومة الأميركية إلى أنه حين تتوفر أدلة موثوقة
ضد معتقلي غوانتانامو يجب أن يتهموا ويحاكموا وإلا يجب الإفراج عنهم.
وقالت إن القانون الدولي يتطلب إجراء تحقيق
دقيق ومنتظم في كل ادعاءات الانتهاكات الخطيرة لحقوق الإنسان بما فيها ادعاءات
التعذيب التي حصلت في غوانتانامو.
ودعت الحكومة الأميركية إلى الحرص على احترام
معايير حقوق الإنسان في السجن طالما لا يزال مفتوحاً، ورفض ترحيل أي معتقل إلى دولة
قد يتعرّض فيها إلى التعذيب.
.newsMap
{
margin-right:-6px;
width:424px;
}

.newsMapIE
{
margin-right:-6px;
width:426px;
}

.channelMap
{
width:396px;
}

.channelMapIE
{
margin-right:1px;
width:394px;
}

.encyclopediaMap
{
margin-right:-9px;
width:539px;
}

.encyclopediaMapIE
{
margin-right:-9px;
width:540px;
}
.knowledgegateMap
{
margin-right:-5px;
width:410px;
}

.knowledgegateMapIE
{
margin-right:-4px;
width:407px;
}
.ebusinessMap
{
margin-right:-5px;
width:400px;
}

.ebusinessMapIE
{
margin-right:-4px;
width:396px;
}

.economicCoverageMap
{
margin-right:3px;
width:736px;
}

.economicCoverageMapIE
{
margin-right:-2px;
width:736px;
}

المصدر:
وكالات

شارك

-->
شارك
الجزيرة.نت

Mixx

Digg

Delicious

Reddit

MySpace

StumbleUpon
تعريف
بالخدمة

تعليقات القراء
التعليقات المنشورة لا تعبر عن رأي الجزيرة
وإنما تعبر عن رأي أصحابها
1
مواطن
لا يرقبون في مؤمن إلاً ولا
ذمة

The First Migration (part 2 of 2): Come to a word that is just between us and you

2012-01-23T09:32:00.001-08:00

The First Migration (part 2 of 2): Come to a word that is just between us
and you
Description: A refuge for the first Muslims and a secret
conversion.By Aisha
Stacey (© 2012 IslamReligion.com)Published on 23
Jan 2012 - Last modified on 23 Jan 2012 Viewed: 205
(daily average: 398) - Rating: 5 out of 5 -
Rated by: 1Printed: 2 - Emailed: 0 - Commented on: 0 Category: Articles
> The Prophet
Muhammad > His
Characteristics
“Good is (the reward) for those who do
good in this world, and God's earth is spacious so if you cannot worship God at
a place, then go to another...” (Quran 39:10)
Muslims will often say to those of the Christian faith, “We love
Jesus too”. Muslims have a deep affection for Prophet Jesus as they do for all
of God’s prophets. This point became obvious to the King of Ethiopia and it
caused the King, his priests, and possibly others at his court to understand how
close the two religions, Islam and Christianity, are.
“ ...and you will find the nearest in
love to the believers (Muslims) those who say: “We are Christians.” That is
because amongst them are priests and monks, and they are not proud.” (Quran
5:82)
Let us revisit what we learned in
part 1. In the fourth year of prophethood, God’s messenger Muhammad sent a
small band of Muslims to Ethiopia. Among them were the weakest converts to the
new religion. Prophet Muhammad believed that the King of Ethiopia, being a
devout Christian, would give his people sanctuary and treat them with
compassion. The Meccan leaders however refused to let the new Muslims find
relief and hastened to send their own emissaries to slander and defame them.
The King, who was wise and just,
made sure he heard both sides of the debate. When each side had stated their
case he asked to hear something of the recitation sent down from God. Jafar
recited the opening verses of chapter 19 of Quran, called Maryam in honour of
the mother of Jesus. The following is a small portion of Maryam.
(The angel) said: “I am only a
messenger from your Lord, (to announce) to you the gift of a righteous son.”
She said: “How can I have a son, when no man has touched me, nor am I
unchaste?” He said: “So it will be, your Lord said: ‘That is easy for Me (God):
And We wish to appoint him as a sign to mankind and a mercy from Us (God), and
it is a matter already decreed.’ “So she conceived him, and she withdrew with
him to a far place (i.e. Bethlehem valley).” (Quran 19:19-22)
The King and those with him were
moved to tears. Silent tears rolled down their cheeks and soaked into their
beards. The sublime words of Quran melted their hearts, as it had already begun
to do in Mecca. Interestingly most of the people at the Ethiopian court would
not have understood Arabic, yet the eloquence and subtly of Quran moved them.
The words were then translated for them. At this point in the story it is
fascinating to realise that God described the Christians as those whose tears
overflow when they hear the truth.
And when they who call themselves
Christians listen to what has been sent down to the Messenger, you see their
eyes overflowing with tears because of the truth they have recognised. They
say: “Our Lord! We believe; so write us down among the witnesses”.(Quran
5:83)
The King was overcome, and
exclaimed, “It appears that these words and those that were revealed to Jesus
are from the same source.” Turning to the Meccan envoys he said, “I am afraid,
I will not hand these refugees over to you. They are free to live and worship
as they please under my protection” .This did not please or satisfy the
Meccans. Their mission was to discredit the Muslims and thus the religion of
Islam. The Meccans moved forward with another plan to destroy the fledging
religion, in a pathetic attempt to influence the King they declared that the
Muslims spoke disrespectfully about Jesus.
After hearing Quran it is
unlikely that the King gave their assertion very much credit, however he called
the Muslims back into his presence and asked about their belief in Jesus. Jafar
answered truthfully and immediately. “Our belief in Jesus relies on what our
prophet has told us about him, that Jesus is God’s servant and messenger and His
Word which he bestowed on Mary. On hearing this the King declared that this
description of Jesus did not differ from their own Christian belief. The result
was that the Meccans left Ethiopia in disgrace, while the Muslims lived in peace
and security for several years before they returned to Mecca.
Several years later Prophet
Muhammad wrote letters to different rulers throughout the world inviting them to
accept Islam as their religion. Among the first leaders to receive the letter
was the King of Ethiopia. What follows is an approximate translation of that
letter.
In the Name
of God, the Most Merciful, the Most Gracious. From Muhammad, the Messenger of
God, to the King of Ethiopia.
Peace is for
the one who follows the right guidance and believes in God and His Messenger. I
bear witness that there is no god but God. He is one and has no partners. He
has neither wife nor child. And Muhammad is His servant and His
Messenger.
I call you
to accept Islam. I call both you and your army towards God, Who is worthy of
all respect and esteem. I have thus discharged my duty of conveying His message
and advice. You should accept it, May peace be on the followers of the
guidance.
(It is believed that Prophet
Muhammad included this verse from Quran.)
“O people of the Scripture (Jews and
Christians): come to a word that is just between us and you, that we worship
none but God(alone), and that we associate no partners with Him, and that none
of us shall take others as lords besides God.” (Quran 3:64)
The king received the letter with
great respect and it is believed that he accepted Islam, despite the objection
of his family and the Church. He replied to the letter saying, “O Prophet of
God, I had the honour of seeing your esteemed letter. I swear by the God, that
Jesus is nothing more than what you have described. I bear evidence that you
are a true Prophet of God and I have taken an oath of allegiance to God and His
prophet.) If you will so order, I will present myself to you. May peace and
blessings of God be upon you”.
We place great credence in this
final chapter of the story of the King of Ethiopia because when it was revealed
to the Prophet that the King, whom he had never met, had passed away, the
Prophet offered the first funeral prayer in absentia for him.
The story of the King of Ethiopia
is a small snapshot in time. It teaches us about the manners and diplomacy
between Prophet Muhammad and the noble rulers of the time. It shines a light on
the closeness of the two religions, Christianity and Islam. Prophet Muhammad
knew that truly pious Christians were, and still are, but a step away from the
religion of Islam. The eloquence of Quran is able to penetrate the hearts of
whomever God chooses to guide and the religion of Islam is open to all, king or
commoner, rich or poor, black or white.
Previous: The First Migration
(part 1 of 2): Linked by their Love for Prophet Jesus

Parts of This Article
The First
Migration (part 1 of 2): Linked by their Love for Prophet Jesus
The First Migration (part 2 of 2): Come to a word that is just
between us and you
View all parts
together

The New Egypt, learn from our prophet (PBUH)

2012-01-23T09:18:00.000-08:00

كلمات نبوية لبناء الدولة الإسلامية الإثنين, 23 يناير 2012 - 10:34 am عدد الزيارات: 49
بقلم: هيثم إبراهيم لقد مكث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم في مكة ثلاث عشرة سنة يدعو الناس لعبادة الله وحده لا شريك له، وقد تحمل في سبيل ذلك أذى كثيرًا من كفار مكة، ولم يؤمن بدعوته أكثر أهل مكة، حتى أذن الله له بالهجرة من مكة إلى المدينة. فخرج رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم مهاجرًا إلى المدينة، فوجد أهلها ينتظرونه خير انتظار، ويتشوقون إلى لقائه -وحُقَّ لهم ذلك رضي الله عنهم-.إلا إنه قد كان من بين هؤلاء الناس رجل ينتظر لقاء النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ليرى وجهه ويسمع كلامه؛ حتى يعلم هل هو صادقٌ في دعواه (النبوة) أم لا؟ هذا الرجل هو أحد علماء اليهود، بل هو أفضلهم بشهادة اليهود أنفسهم، الذين قالوا عنه قبل أن يعلموا بإسلامه: "خيرنا وابن خيرنا، وأفضلنا وابن أفضلنا". فلما علموا بإسلامه قالوا: "شرُّنا وابن شرنا"، وتنقَّصوه! هذا الرجل هو عبد الله بن سلام رضي الله عنه..جاء ليرى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ويسمع كلامه! فما الذي رأى؟ وما الذي سمع؟هذا ما سيحدثنا عنه عبد الله بن سلام رضي الله عنه، فلنترك له الحديث؛ يقول -رضي الله عنه-: "لما قَدِمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم المدينة انجفل الناس إليه[1]، وقيل: قَدِمَ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم. فجئت في الناس لأنظر إليه، فلما استبنت وجه رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عرفتُ أن وجهه ليس بوجه كذاب، وكان أول شيء تكلم به أنْ قال: "يا أيها الناس، أفشوا السلام، وأطعموا الطعام، وصلُّوا والناس نيام، تدخلون الجنة بسلام"[2].لقد عَلِمَ عبد الله بن سلام صدق رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقط برؤية وجهه الشريف -بأبي هو وأمي- قبل أن يسمع منه ولو كلمة واحدة! وهذا شأن من يبحث عن الحق, يهتدي إليه برحمة الله بأقصر الطرق، وأمَّا من لم يرد الحق فلو أتيته بقراب الأرض حججًا وبينات لن يهتدي أبدًا!!ونحن سوف نتوقف مع أولى كلمات النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم لأهل المدينة لتأسيس الدولة المسلمة، فإن الإنسان ليتعجب من قلة عدد هذه الكلمات، وكذلك من بساطتها؛ بحيث يفهمها كل أحد، بل ويعمل بها بلا مشقة عليه. ثم إنَّ فيها النفع العظيم في العاجل والآجل؛ وذلك لأن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم أراد بذلك إصلاح الفرد في نفسه، وإفشاء المحبة بين المسلم وأخيه في المجتمع، ثم إنه يجعل نظر الفرد دائمًا للآخرة لا لهذه الدنيا فحسب.لم يبدأ رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كلمته بذكر ما حدث له مع أهل مكة، وما لاقاه منهم طيلة هذه السنين، فإن كل ذلك يحتسبه عند الله فلن يضيع! المهم الآن النظر فيما هو آتٍ، المهم الآن إصلاح الرعية؛ لأجل أن يتحملوا مسئولية الإسلام!فانظروا ماذا قال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم، قال: "أفشوا السلام".. أكَّدَ النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم على ذلك وأمر به؛ لأن السلام هو أعظم الأمور التي تجلب المحبة بين المسلمين، وقد جاء في الحديث الآخر الذي رواه مسلم عن أبي هريرة عن النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: "لا تدخلوا الجنة حتى تؤمنوا، ولا تؤمنوا حتى تحابُّوا، ألا أدلكم على شيء إذا فعلتموه تحاببتم؛ أفشوا السلام بينكم". وجعل النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم من حق المسلم على المسلم أنه إذا لقيه سلَّمَ عليه[3].ولقد تعلَّم الصحابة ذلك حتى انتشرت بينهم المحبة والمودة حتى كان ابن عمر -رضي الله عنه- ليبادر بالبدء بالسلام فلا يسبقه أحد بالسلام[4]. بل كان النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم يقول: "ما حسدكم اليهود على شيء ما حسدوكم على السلام والتأمين"[5]؛ يعني التأمين في الصلاة.إلى غير ذلك من الأحاديث التي تنص على أن إفشاء السلام يورث بين الخلق المحبة، وإذا سادت المحبة بيننا فسوف نتعاون مع بعضنا البعض في الخير، ويقبل المرء من أخيه النصيحة، ومن ثَمَّ ينصلح حال المجتمع أجمع.وأنت لو قرأت فقه السلام في كتب الحديث وما ذكره العلماء من الآداب النبوية في السلام لقلت: أين هذا من واقع المسلمين اليوم؟!! والله المستعان.ثم قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: "أطعموا الطعام".. وهذا من جملة مكارم الأخلاق التي تُشعر الفقراء بأن الأغنياء لم ينسوهم بل يسارعوا بتقديم الطعام لهم، فيرى الفقير كم يبذل الغني من مالٍ لإطعامه، فلا يحقد الفقير على الغني، ولا يغتر الغني بماله ويشكر نعمة الله عليه؛ فتطيب نفوس الجميع، ويصفو المجتمع من التحاسد والأحقاد.ثم قال صلى الله عليه وسلم: "وصلُّوا والناس نيام".. وهنا إصلاح للفرد في نفسه، فإن المسلم إذا اعتاد على القيام بالليل ولو باليسير يتغير حاله كثيرًا، ويشعر بحلاوة الإيمان حقًّا، خاصة وهو يناجي ربه بالليل تلاوةً ودعاءً، وقد قال جبريل للنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم: "واعلم أن شرف المؤمن قيامه بالليل".وهكذا.. إذا فعل المسلمون هذه الأمور سينصلح كل فرد في نفسه، ومن ثَمَّ ينصلح الجميع، فينصلح المجتمع المسلم، وإن الله لا يغير ما بقوم حتى يغيروا ما بأنفسهم.وأخيرًا يربط النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم قلوب أصحابه بالآخرة، فيجيب عن سؤال مقدَّر -ماذا لو فعلنا ذلك؟- الجواب: "تدخلون الجنة بسلام".ولعل أكبر الدروس التي نستفيدها من هذا الحديث أن بناء الدولة الإسلامية لا يحتاج لشعارات براقة ولا لمصطلحات معقدة لا يفهمها الناس، يطلقها البعض ليقال: هو عالم!! وإنما تُبنى الدولة الإسلامية بالصدق مع الله أولاً، وإحسان العمل الديني والدنيوي، والأخذ بأسباب الفلاح والنصر في الدنيا والآخرة.فليصلح كل واحد منا نفسه، ويتعاون مع غيره في البر والتقوى لإصلاح المجتمع، ونيته في ذلك التمكين للإسلام؛ لعل الله برحمته ييسر لنا ذلك. فإن تحقق ما نريد فبها ونعمت، وإن لم يتحقق لاقينا الله ونحن نسعى في ذلك.------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------[1] انجفل الناس إليه: أي ذهبوا مسرعين نحوه.[2] رواه الترمذي، وصححه، وكذا الألباني.[3] متفق عليه.[4] كما عند البخاري في الأدب المفرد وصححه الألباني.[5] أخرجه ابن ماجه، وصححه الألباني.

Islam and other Religions

2012-01-22T20:20:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.islamicity.com/

By: Sachiko Murata and William C. Chttick IslamiCity* -

The Universality and Uniqueness of Prophecy
Prophecy is the means whereby God offers guidance to human beings through human intermediaries. Just as God's mercy takes precedence over his wrath and thereby determines the nature of wrath, so also God's guidance takes precedence over his misguidance. Guidance itself demands the existence of misguidance. Without the misguidance that is embodied by Satan, the prophetic messages would be meaningless. Without distance, there can be no nearness; without wrong, no right; without darkness, no perception of light. All the distinctions that allow for a cosmos to exist depend upon the diversification and differentiation of the divine qualities. On the moral and spiritual level, this diversification becomes manifest through the paths of guidance and misguidance, represented by the prophets and the satans.
Wherever there have been prophets, there have been satans. The Koran uses the word satans to refer both to some of the jinn and to some human beings. To be a satan is to be an enemy of the prophets and an embodiment of misguidance:
We have appointed to every prophet an enemy-satans from among mankind and jinn, revealing fancy words to each other as delusion. Yet, had thy Lord willed, they would never have done it. So leave them with what they are fabricating. (Quran 6:112)

Just as Adam, our father and the first prophet, was faced with Iblis, so also we are faced with Iblis, his offspring, and their followers. Misguidance is a universal phenomenon, found in the outside world and within ourselves. In the same way, guidance is a universal phenomenon. In other words, the human race is inconceivable without both prophets and satans, because human beings are defined by the freedom they received when they were made in the divine form. They are able to choose among the divine attributes, because all the divine attributes are found within themselves. Just as they can choose God's right hand by following guidance, so also they can choose his left hand by following misguidance. Without that choice, they would not have been free to accept the Trust.

As we have seen, the fundamental message of the prophets is tawhid. In the Islamic perspective, all prophets have brought the first Shahadah: "We never sent a messenger before thee save that We revealed to him, saying, There is no god but I, so worship Me'" (Quran 21:25).

In contrast to the first Shahadah, which designates a divine guidance that is embodied by all prophets, the second Shahadah refers to the domain of the specific message brought by Muhammad. Other prophets had their own messages that correspond to the second Shahadah:
Every nation has its messenger. (Quran 10:47)
We have sent no messenger save with the tongue of his people. (Quran 14:4)
To every one of you [messengers] We have appointed a right way and an open road. (Quran 5:48)

The Koran insists that Muslims should not differentiate among the prophets of God. Each prophet, after all, was sent by God with guidance, and the primary message of each is the same:
Say: We have faith in God, and in that which has been sent down on Abraham, Ishmael, Isaac, and Jacob, and the Tribes, and that which was given to Moses and Jesus and the prophets by their Lord. We make no distinction among any of them, and to Him we have submitted. (Quran 2:136; cf. 2:285, 3:84)

The Koran tells us in several verses that the later prophets came to confirm the messages of the earlier prophets:
And when Jesus son of Mary said, "Children of Israel, I am indeed God's messenger to you, confirming the Torah that has gone before me... ."(Quran 61:6)
He has sent down upon thee the Book with the truth, confirming what was before it, and He sent down the Torah and the Gospel aforetime, as guidance to the people. (Quran 3:3)

At the same time, the Koran makes clear that the details of the messages differ. Any distinction that can be made among the messengers has to be made on the basis of the difference in their messages:
And those messengers-some We have preferred above others. Among them was he to whom God spoke, and He raised some in degrees. And We gave Jesus son of Mary the clear explications, and We confirmed him with the Holy Spirit. (Quran 2:253)
And We have preferred some prophets over others, and We gave David the Psalms. (Quran 17:55)

The idea that every messenger comes with a message that is specific to the people to whom he was sent and that differs in details from other messages is deeply rooted in the Islamic consciousness and is reflected in the titles that are customarily given to the great messengers in Islamic texts. Each title designates the special quality of the messenger that distinguishes him from other messengers. Thus, one of the verses just quoted refers to him "to whom God spoke." Most commentators think that this is a reference to Moses, to whom Islamic sources give the title kalim (speaking companion), because God spoke to him from the burning bush without the intermediary of Gabriel, and because the Koran says, "And unto Moses We spoke directly" (Quran 4:164).

But the commentators add that it may also refer to Adam, to whom God spoke in the Garden, and to Muhammad, to whom God spoke during Muhammad's ascent to God (the mir'aj). In a similar way, Jesus is usually called God's "spirit," and Abraham his "close friend" (khalil).

In Islamic countries, especially among people untouched by modern education, there is a common belief that all religions accept the first Shahadah, but that each religion has a specific second Shahadah that differs from that of the Muslims. Thus it is thought that the Christians say, 'There is no god but God and Jesus is the spirit of God," while the Jews say, 'There is no god but God and Moses is God's speaking companion."

The Koran recognizes explicitly that, although the first Shahadah never changes, the domain covered by the second Shahadah differs from message to message. Hence, all the laws that are proper to Jews, for example, are not necessarily proper for Christians, nor do the rulings of the Muslim Shariah have any universality (despite the claims of some Muslims). For example, in the following verse, God explains that the Jews have prohibitions that do not apply to Muslims:
And to the Jewry We have forbidden every beast with claws; and of oxen and sheep We have forbidden them the fat of them, save what their backs carry, or their entrails, or what is mingled with the bone. (Quran 6:145)

Similarly, the Koran places the following words, which are directed at the Children of Israel, in Jesus' mouth, thus indicating that his Shariah differs from that of Moses.
[I have been sent] to confirm the truth of the Torah that is before me, and to make lawful to you certain things that before were forbidden unto you. (Quran 3:50)
An often recited prayer at the end of Sura 2 of the Koran says, "Our Lord ..., charge us not with a burden such as Thou didst lay upon those before us" (Quran 2:286). The commentators say that this refers to the Torah, which is a heavy burden, in contrast to the Muslim Shariah, which, in the words of a hadith, is "easy, congenial" (sahl samh).

One of the most delightful expressions of the differing messages entrusted to the prophets is found in the standard accounts of the Prophet's ascent to God, the mi'raj. Muhammad met a number of prophets on his way up through the heavens. When he met God, God gave him instructions for his community. On the way back down, Muhammad stopped in each heaven to bid farewell to the prophets. In the sixth heaven, right below the seventh, he met Moses. Moses asked him what sort of acts of worship God had given him for his community. He replied that God had given him fifty salats per day. Moses told him that he had better go back and ask God to lighten the burden. He knew from sorry experience that the people would not be able to carry out such difficult instructions. The Prophet continues:

I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten, I returned to Moses. Moses said the same as before, so I went back, and when He had reduced them by ten more, I returned to Moses....
Finally, after Muhammad had moved back and forth between God and Moses several times, God reduced the salats to five. Moses then said to Muhammad:
Your people are not capable of observing five salats. I have tested people before your time and have labored earnestly to prevail over the Children of Israel. So go back to your Lord and ask Him to make things lighter for your people.
But by this point, the Prophet was too embarrassed to continue asking for reductions. Hence he said: "I have asked my Lord till I am ashamed, but now I am satisfied and I submit."

Nowadays, discussion of Islamic teachings about prophecy can quickly raise emotions among Muslims. Probably the main reason for this is that in many Islamic countries, religion plays a far greater role in daily life than it does in Europe and America. Hence, generally speaking, political positions are posed in religious terms, and opposition to the policies of other countries can take the form of criticism of other religions.

A second factor that helps keep emotions high in discussions of prophecy is that modernized Muslims commonly take the attitude - as do many people in the West as well - that it is not they who are at fault. Shortcomings must belong to other people, and so whatever the problem may be, the blame must lie in the opponent's court. This attitude is common throughout the world. For those who recognize the truth of myth, it is highly significant that Iblis was the first person to put the blame in the other's court. It is he who said, "Now, because You have led me astray . . ." (Quran 7:16). If people followed the example of Adam and Eve, they would look more closely at themselves and find room to recognize that "We have wronged ourselves" (Quran 7:23).

Do not think that Iblis's position is found only in politics. It is an everyday reality for all of us. For example, think about the way in which students react when they receive their grades. It is not uncommon to hear someone say, "I got an A in physics, but that lousy English teacher gave me a C-." This is Iblis's reaction-the light is mine, but he led me astray. I did good, but any evil is someone else's fault. The reaction of Adam and Eve would be the following: "How kind of that physics teacher to give me an A, but I really messed up in English and received a C-, so I will have to work much harder to make up for my own shortcomings."

In short, in the contemporary political situation, ideology is often posed in terms of the war of good against evil. In such a situation, those who would stress the universality of the Koranic message rarely meet with much success. It is too easy to think that the other guy is at fault and we are fine. And in order to think that way, it is necessary to forget that God's mercy extends to all creatures. If people did remember that God's mercy takes precedence over his wrath, they might have to start searching for faults in themselves and to leave the others to God. They might have to accept that the C- was a gift and that they should have flunked.

Excerpted from the book "The Vision of Islam" by Sachiko Murata and William C. Chittick. Please Click on image below to buy this book.

Celebrate the Egyptian Revolution and be Clear to Tantweey to move fast with New Egypt

2012-01-22T16:01:00.000-08:00

الرئيسية » شئون مصرية
"ائتلاف القوى الإسلامية": سنشارك فى 25 يناير لاستكمال مطالب الثورة
الأحد, 22 يناير 2012 - 10:42 pm عدد الزيارات: 50

أعلن "ائتلاف القوى الإسلامية" عن مشاركتة في فعاليات 25 يناير القادم, مطالباً كافة المصريين بالتواجد في كافة الميادين العامة بالمحافظات،لاستكمال مطالب الثورة.
كما طالب الائتلاف، فى بيان صحفى، صدر مساء اليوم الأحد، بضرورة حماية المنشآت والممتلكات العامة والخاصة، ومنع التخريب، والتدمير والفوضى والبلطجة.
كما أكد الائتلاف المشاركة فى المظاهرات لتأمين استمرار المسيرة باستكمال بناء مؤسسات الدولة من ممارسة مجلس الشعب لصلاحيته وسلطاته، واستكمال انتخابات مجلس الشورى وكتابة الدستور، وإتمام انتخابات رئاسة الجمهورية في موعدها وتشكيل حكومة وطنية مستقرة.
ونبه الائتلاف على أن الأمة ستكون يدًا واحدة في مواجهة المفسدين الداعين للفوضى إذ لا تحتمل بلادنا مزيدًا من عدم الاستقرار.
يذكر أن ائتلاف القوى الإسلامية مكون من الهيئة الشرعية للحقوق والإصلاح، والدعوة السلفية، والإخوان المسلمون والجماعة الإسلامية.

Prisoners in America and the West convert to Islam

2012-01-22T10:31:00.000-08:00

الرئيسية » شئون دولية
سجناء بريطانيا يعتنقون الإسلام
الأحد, 22 يناير 2012 - 02:20 pm عدد الزيارات: 169
9
أصبح الخوف من الإسلام في الغرب ليس منحصرًا داخل المجتمعات الأوروبية بل انتقل إلى داخل السجون أيضًا، وذلك بعد ازدياد الإقبال على اعتناق الإسلام في أحد سجون بريطانيا.فقد أفادت صحيفة "ميل أون صندي" اليوم أنّ ثلث السجناء في سجن فلتهام في غرب لندن هم من المسلمين، مما جعل عددًا كبيرًا من السجناء الآخرين يعتنقون دينهم متأثرين بهم.وقالت الصحيفة: إنّ 229 مسلمًا من أصل ما مجموعه 686 شخصًا محتجزون في سجن فلتهام، وهناك الآن الكثير من المصلين في صلاة الجمعة إلى درجة أنّهم يتم توزيعهم بين المسجد والصالة الرياضية في السجن بسبب عدم وجود مكان يتم استيعابهم أثناء الصلاة.ونسبت إلى مصدر مطلع قوله: "إن سجن فلتهام شهد خلال السنوات القليلة الماضية طفرة كبيرة في عدد السجناء الذين يحضرون الصلاة، وفاجأت شعبية الديانة الإسلامية الكثير من موظفي السجن، وشهدنا عددًا كبيرًا من السجناء يعتنقون الإسلام".وقالت "ميل أون صندي": إن العاملين في سجن فلتهام أكّدوا أن السجناء غير المسلمين في السجن يتم احتجازهم في زنزاناتهم خلال صلاة الجمعة بسبب قلة عدد الحراس المطلوبين لمراقبة خدمة الغداء.وأشارت الصحيفة إلى أنّ هذه الظاهرة أثارت مخاوف البريطانيين، مما جعلهم يزعمون أن السجناء يعتنقون الديانة الإسلامية للحصول على فرص أفضل من الغذاء والراحة خاصة خلال شهر رمضان.ونقلت عن مصدر بالسجن قوله: "هناك فرق بين المؤمنين من التيار السائد والمتطرفين، لكن الخوف هو أن يجري نشر أفكار التطرف بين أوساط الشبان في سجن فلتهام الذين يعتنقون الإسلام طلبًا للحماية أو لاعتقادهم بأن ذلك يمنحهم فرصًا أفضل لحياة أسهل في السجن".

Blogger comment:
There is something about prison, when some one is in he has no exit but to look for the truth. Whatever sin or crime human commit they know that there is good and evil and they know that they are not that bad and able to be much better. They search for the truth with sincere heart there happen with no much pressure or preoccupation like the outside world. You have more time with yourself to ask why I am here in this world and what I am meant to be. When you read the Quran in this situation you find one on one God talk to you directly and you feel that he is always there and he is always extending his hand and he has the right path for us. You know you can be again human and pure despite all the sins. You know that he will accept you again and he will have new white page for you. The offer is great that you feel the greatness of the God who created us and the whole universe able to forgive all our sins unlike humans. For born-again Christan like Muslim convert no sin that can not be erased and in fact the Quran has most of the teachings of Jesus. Some of the Christians refused that for the notion that if you do not believe that God is also the son you have the spirit of the anti-Christ while Christ himself believed he and God is not the same and he prayed and worshiped the same God that we pray to and worship. God has been talking to the Jewish prophets over centuries and if he has a son he would let them know and will not surprise them until he comes to the earth. The Question is to search the Quran if it is from God and his true revelation or not, was Muhammad (PBUH) truly contacted by God or not.

To the Muslims Hypocrites Who did not Believe that I am Al Mahdi Al Muntazer, the American Government Believe

2012-01-22T10:09:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

It is clear that the Christians themselves believe that I am Al Mahdi Al Muntazer or the Anti-Christ for some of them. If I am a crazy guy they would have closed my website long time ago or if they are all believing that I am Al Mahdi Al Muntazer they would talk to me or put to you the exact hits on my web. Some of the Muslims hypocrites will stand with the tyrants. Some of them will use the notion that they are rich and in power and so God created them to be that, and you just shut up. Some of the hypocrites will go further to try to make people to discount me as Al Mahdi. Thus nothing is wrong with me I have to stand to the tyrants of the world the problem is with the hypocrites. God no doubt will revenge from them. The Americans already believe I am the one who will come before Christ and you deny me or oppose me and prefer the tyrants who stole money, tortured and killed people and stood with the enemies of Islam. No doubt God will revenge from the hypocrites who would stand against me and I am not going to forgive them in the day of judgment. These hypocrites did not even do the test and ask the tyrants to put me in the media and if I am a liar or crazy people will know. These hypocrites in their hearts sickness that they accept the tyrants, their scholars and deny me to be Al Mahdi. Of course there are Muslims who would help me without even me knowing they are not the hypocrites who I mean here. It is as simple as it is if the Quran from God the hypocrites should have stood with me.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

Saleh: Do not count how many I killed and tortured

2012-01-22T09:04:00.000-08:00

"صالح" يطلب من الشعب اليمنى "العفو" قبل مغادرته لأمريكا
الأحد, 22 يناير 2012 - 06:55 pm عدد الزيارات: 7

طلب الرئيس اليمنى على عبد الله صالح اليوم، الأحد، فى كلمة وداع نقلتها وكالة الأنباء اليمنية الرسمية, من مواطنيه "العفو والسماح", قبل أن يغادر إلى الولايات المتحدة لتلقى العلاج.
وقال صالح "سأذهب للعلاج فى الولايات المتحدة الأمريكية وأعود إلى صنعاء رئيسا للمؤتمر الشعبى العام"، مضيفا "أطلب العفو من كل أبناء وطنى رجالا ونساء عن أى تقصير حدث أثناء فترة ولايتى وأطلب المسامحة وأقدم الاعتذار لكل المواطنين.
كما دعا على عبد الله صالح جميع الأطراف السياسية إلى الالتفاف حول بعضهم البعض وإلى المصالحة والمصارحة وترميم وإصلاح ما دمر خلال الأحد عشر شهرا من العام الماضى.
وأضاف فى حديثه للقنوات الفضائية قبل سفره فى حضور عبد ربه منصور هادى، نائب رئيس الجمهورية، والمستشار السياسى لرئيس الجمهورية الدكتور عبد الكريم الإريانى "إن ما حدث يوم أمس فى مجلس النواب من إقرار قانون الحصانة وتزكية الأخ الفريق عبدربه منصور هادى، نائب رئيس الجمهورية لرئاسة الجمهورية للفترة القادمة يعد إنجازا طيبا".
وأشار إلى أن المستفيد من القانون الذى صدر بموجب المبادرة الخليجية كل من عمل مع الرئيس خلال فترة الـ 33 عاما، سواء فى مؤسسات الدولة المدنية أو العسكرية أو الأمنية وإن حدثت أخطاء، فهى أخطاء غير مقصودة.
ودعا الجميع أن يلتفوا حول بعضهم البعض وإلى المصالحة والمصارحة ما عدا ما يخص جانب الإرهاب لأن هذا له وضع آخر، لكن مصارحة ومصالحة من خلال المرحلة التالية للمبادرة الخليجية فى إطار مؤتمر وطنى عام ليتصالح الناس وتنتهى المظاهر المسلحة وتفتح الطرق وتنتهى المظاهر العسكرية والمليشيات ونبنى يمناَ جديدا، وأوضح أنه ذاهب للعلاج فى الولايات المتحدة الأمريكية وسوف يعود إلى صنعاء رئيسا للمؤتمر الشعبى العام.

أضف تعليق
الاسم *
البريد الإلكتروني *

To the Muslims Hypocrites and the Enemies of Islam war Against God is not winable

2012-01-22T05:54:00.000-08:00

From: www.elshaab.org

الرئيسية » مقالات رأي
دفاعاً عن مقام الذات الإلهية ..!!
الأحد, 22 يناير 2012 - 01:56 pm عدد الزيارات: 45

بقلم: عبد الرحمن عبد الوهاب
(يُرِيدُونَ أَن يُطْفِؤُواْ نُورَ اللّهِ بِأَفْوَاهِهِمْ وَيَأْبَى اللّهُ إِلاَّ أَن يُتِمَّ نُورَهُ وَلَوْ كَرِهَ الْكَافِرُونَ) (التوبة : 32 )..هيهات أن يطفئوا نور الله .. لأن الله .. يأبى ..إلا ان يتم نوره .. وهذا الإباء الرباني .. لا طاقة للكفر به .. هيهات .. أن يطفأ نور الله .. مهما بلغت .. أساليبهم ومكرهم .. لأن لا طاقة لهم .. بمحاربة رب العالمين ..(إِنَّ الَّذِينَ يُحَادُّونَ اللَّهَ وَرَسُولَهُ أُوْلَئِكَ فِي الأَذَلِّينَ) (المجادلة : 20 )أهلاً.. أهلاً.. بصناديد الكفر المعاصر !!.. أبجديات العقيدة .. تقول . أن الله تعالى .. هو من تخاض من أجله الحروب .. وهو تعالى من تخفق من اجله الرايات .. ومن يكون المو ت رخيصا وعذب المذاق.. فداء لوجهه الكريم .. هذا مما درج عليه الناس .. وما كانت وماستظل عليه التصورات الاسلامية على مر التاريخ الإسلامي وركب النبوات . ان المسلم لا يتحقق ايمانه ,.. إلا اذا كان الله ورسوله احب اليه من روحه التي بين جنبيه .. وعلى هذا الاساس كانت التضحيات على مر التاريخ ..من الربيون الذين كانوا رمزا للتحفز والتوثب . وإن قتل منهم الكثير .. فما وهنوا لما أصابهم في سبيل الله وما ضعفوا وما استكانوا .. (وَكَأَيِّن مِّن نَّبِيٍّ قَاتَلَ مَعَهُ رِبِّيُّونَ كَثِيرٌ فَمَا وَهَنُواْ لِمَا أَصَابَهُمْ فِي سَبِيلِ اللّهِ وَمَا ضَعُفُواْ وَمَا اسْتَكَانُواْ وَاللّهُ يُحِبُّ الصَّابِرِينَ) (آل عمران : 146 ) ومن خلال الانبياء الكرام الذين ضربوا المثل والقدوة الرائعة فداءَ لله تعالى .
فكان ابراهيم.. وهو يقبل على النهايات المفتوحة .. وان كان الأمر إلقاءً في النار .. و هاهو .. محمد صلى الله عليه وسلم يقبل على الأمر .. جهادا وتضحية .. ليقول .. لن اترك هذا الامر .. حتى يظهره الله أو أهلك دونه .. بالرغم ان الهلكة دون هذا الأمر .. أمر وارد . وهذا .. يحي الذ ي ُذبح فداء لله تعالى .. وهاهم الصحابة الكرام .. يقبلون على التضحيات والموت .. فداء لله ..أمر غريب .. لم يبق الا الدين .. نأخذه من أئمة الكفر والردة والنفاق .. يصنفون .. أسماء الله الحسنى .. كما يحلو لهم .. لقد هزلت ..تعاليت يا الله علوا كبير ا ,.,لقد قالتها ملائكة .. الله .. (وَإِذْ قَالَ رَبُّكَ لِلْمَلاَئِكَةِ إِنِّي جَاعِلٌ فِي الأَرْضِ خَلِيفَةً قَالُواْ أَتَجْعَلُ فِيهَا مَن يُفْسِدُ فِيهَا وَيَسْفِكُ الدِّمَاء وَنَحْنُ نُسَبِّحُ بِحَمْدِكَ وَنُقَدِّسُ لَكَ قَالَ إِنِّي أَعْلَمُ مَا لاَ تَعْلَمُونَ) (البقرة : 30 )لقد كان الله يعلم .. ان هناك من عباده من يلقون أنفسهم في المهالك فداء لوجهه الكريم .. وهذه المهالك .. تعتبر قليل من القربان فداء لوجه الله .لقد سبق في علم الله تعالى .. ان هناك من يحب الله هذا الحب العميق .. الذي .. لا مثيل له ..كيف لإبراهيم ان يترك .. الزوجة والطفل الرضيع بوادي .. غير ذي زرع .. كيف .. يقبل على ذبح الابن إسماعيل .. ويدوس على مشاعر الأبوة .. انه الحب المنقطع النظير لله تعالى .. نعم كما قال تعالى .. اني اعلم ما لا تعلمون .... وعلى النقيض أيها السادة .. .. كان هناك نمطية من البشر .. ممن .. خروا من السماء .. فتخطفهم الطير .. وهوت بهم الريح في مكان سيحق .. ومن هذه الهوة والمكان السحيق .. كان هناك صرخات من القاع.. (وَمَن يُشْرِكْ بِاللَّهِ فَكَأَنَّمَا خَرَّ مِنَ السَّمَاء فَتَخْطَفُهُ الطَّيْرُ أَوْ تَهْوِي بِهِ الرِّيحُ فِي مَكَانٍ سَحِيقٍ) (الحج : 31 ).. وهكذا كان توصيف الحالة صرخات من القاع ..
لمن حارب الله على موقع (الله) في الفيس بوك او تلامذة الذندقة الذين تخرجوا من اداب القاهرة قسم فلسلفة .. ونتساءل ما الذي اوصل الكفر والذندقة الى هذه الدرجة .. هل الشيطان باض وفرخ في ارض مصر .. فنتج هذا الانتاج الشيطاني الوبيئ..!!فالحياة .. من خلال المباديء والمثل .. ترتكز .. على شيء واحد .. هو المبدأ.. الذي يعاش من أجله ومن أجله تسكب الدماء .. وتهون الحياه .. وهانحن بعدما طرقنا سبل الفكر الغربي والشرقي .. كانت الحقيقة .. الوحيدة في الكون .. هي لا اله الا الله .. محمد رسول الله .. والله أكبر تدوى في أفاق الكون .. وفضاء العالم ..الله حبيبنا ومولانا .. الله هو غاية رغبتنا من صفقة الوجود برمته .. فكيف نترك .. الكفر.. يزاول كفره وعربدته الفكرية .. ونحن ننظر .. والله لا كنا ولا كانت الدنيا .. يا أئمة الكفر المعاصر .. !!منذ فترة ليست بطويلة ....افادت جريدة المصريون .. في ال عدد .. 28/8/2006.. بما يفيد .. ان الكفر المعاصر .. بدأ يزاول تعهره في العلن .. تحت مسميات حرية الفكر .. فقد فوجئ جمهور المكتبة أثناء حضوره ورشة العمل أقامتها المكتبة عن الحرية الفكرية، بسخرية الدكتور حسن حنفي من الأسماء الحسنى لله سبحانه وتعالى، بعد أن وصف أسماء المهيمن والمتكبر والجبار بأنها أسماء تدل على الديكتاتورية للذات الإلهية وأنه يجب حذف تلك الأسماءوأفادت الجريدة .. أنه زعم أن هناك تناقضًا بين آيات القرآن الكريم وخاصة التي وردت عن الرسول الكريم، مشيرًا إلى القرآن ذكر في بعض آياته أن الرسول هو مذكر للعباد وليس مسيطرًا عليهم وفي هذا تعبير عن الحرية، على حد تعبيره.واستطرد قائلاً: إنه ليس هناك آية قرآنية واحدة تتحدث عن أن الرسول قد أمر أن يقاتل الناس حتى يشهدوا ويدخلوا الإسلام، معتبرًا ذلك أقصى درجات العنف في الإسلامفالله تعالى . ليس .. ديكتاتورا يا حسن حنفي . ولا الاسلام فاشيا كما قال بوش .. ولا محمد ارهابيا .. كما قال .. سفلة الدانمارك .. كما أنه لن ينقص الدين .. ولن نسمح بالتلاعب بالدين ونحن أحياء .. فليس جدار الدين بواطيء الى هذه الدرجة .. لنسمح للأقزام بالقفز عليه .. فسور الدين حصين ,, وجدرانه عاليه .. وشاهقة .. الى ابعد حد مما يتصوره الأقزام من أحبار الكفر المعاصر .. .."الله تعالى .. ليس ديكتاتوراً ..(كبرت كلمة تخرج من أفواههم .. ان يقولون . إلا كذبا ).. . بل هو الرحمن الرحيم فالله تعالى .ارحم على عبادة من الأم بولدها .. قال صلى الله عليه وسلم " الله أرحم بعباده من الوالدة بولدها.. أجل والمهيمن.... فكان الله تعالى هو المهيمن والمسيطر فكل شيء في ملكه تحت السيطرة .. والمستحق للعبادة ..
ما أجمل تلك الحكاية التي ساقها ابن القيم رحمه الله في مدارج السالكين حيث قال :وهذا موضع الحكاية المشهورة عن بعض العارفين أنه رأى في بعض السكك باب قد فتح وخرج منه صبي يستغيث ويبكي وأمه خلفه تطرده حتى خرج ،فأغلقت الباب في وجهه ودخلت البيت الذي أخرج منه ، فذهب الصبي غير بعيد ثم وقف متفكرا ، فلم يجد له مأوى غير من يؤويه غير والدته ،فرجع مكسور القلب حزينا . فوجد الباب مرتجا فتوسده ووضع خده على عتبة الباب ونام ،وخرجت أمه ، فلما رأته على تلك الحال لم تملك إلا أن رمت نفسها عليه ، والتزمته تقبله وتبكي،وتقول : يا ولدي ، أين تذهب عني ؟ ومن يؤويك سواي ؟ ألم اقل لك لا تخالفني ، ولا تحملني بمعصيتك لي على خلاف ما جبلت عليه من الرحمة بك والشفقة عليك . وارادتي الخير لك ؟ ثم أخذته ودخلت
يقول ابن القيم ..فتأمل قول الأم : لا تحملني بمعصيتك لي على خلاف ما جبلت عليه من الرحمة والشفقة. وتأمل قوله صلى الله عليه وسلم " الله أرحم بعباده من الوالدة بولدها"وأين تقع رحمة الوالدة من رحمة الله التي وسعت كل شيء ؟فإذا أغضبه العبد بمعصيته فقد أستدعى منه صرف تلك الرحمة عنه , فإذا تاب إليه فقد أستدعى منه ما هو أهله وأولى به... عن عمر بن الخطاب رضي الله تعالى عنه قال: قدم على النبي سبيٌ، فإذا امرأه من السبي تحلب ثديها تسقي، إذا وجدت صبياً في السبي أخذته فألصقته ببطنها وأرضعته، فقال النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم : (أترون هذه طارحةً ولدها في النار؟ قلنا: لا، وهي تقدر على أن لا تطرحه. فقال: الله أرحم بعباده من هذه بولدها) أخرجه البخاري.هل هذه ديكتاتورية الله..؟!!الله تعالى .. ينصر المظلوم .. ويأخذ للمظلوم حقه .. فكان الله تعالى يمثل العدل .. المطلق . (أَلَيْسَ اللَّهُ بِأَحْكَمِ الْحَاكِمِينَ) (التين : 8 ). فكيف يأخذ للمظلوم حقه من الظالم .. ان لم يكن مهيمنا .. . وهو الجبار .. وهو العظيم .. وهو من خضعت له جباهنا . وسجدت له رقابنا حبا وولاء ..كان المجد المطلق لله تعالى .. فمطلق المجد اليه والى مقامه الرفيع .. والى عتبات عرشه المجيد ينتهى ..نعم .. انها ردة ولا أبا بكر لها ..أيها السادة .. هل عادت الدنيا .. الى يوم أن قال .. ابو بكر الصديق .. والردة .. تتجهم للايمان ,.. بالمدينة .. يومها قال للعصبة المؤمنة لما وصل وفد الردة ..:إنَّ الارض كافرة، وقد رأى وفدهم منكم قلّة، وأدناهم منكم على بريد ، وأبينا عليهم ما طلبوا، ولا ندري أيأتونا ليلا أم نهارا، فاستعدّوا؛ فما لبثوا إلاثلاثا حتّى أغاروا على المدينة ليلا،.. لا والله.. لن تعود .. مصر كنانة الله في أرضه .. كفرا .. بل هي مصر الاسلام .. او نبيد عن بكرة ابينا ..وما كان .. لهولاء ان يتطاولوا .. إلا أن هناك من يسندهم .. فإذا قال عزيز صدقي .. ان الفساد مسنود .. فالكفر .. أيضا مسنود .. وهناك من مرروا هذه الجرائم .. التي انتهت ضد الذات الالهية ,, العيب ليس ع لي حسن حنفي .. ولكن العيب على من أوصله الى هذه الدرجة وهذه المكانه .,. .. ومن أجلسه على هذا الكرسي .. ومن جعل له صدارة المجلس والندوة التي تدار في مكتبةالاسكندرية .. حتى .. يسب إلهنا ..لا والله يا حسن حنفي .. نحن لله فداء .. ونحن على استعداد أن تجرد رقابنا .. للذبح ولا يسب فيه إلهنا وحبيبنا ......انه أمر دونه الموت ايها السادة ..
مما لا شك .. فيه .. أننا اليوم نعيش أسوأ العصور الفكرية والدينية والاخلاقية .. اذ انه لم نكن .. نتصور ان يصل الجرم الفكري .. الى ذات الله تعالى .. تعالى الله في سماءه علوا كبيرا ..حاولنا ان نصنف الواقع المعاش .. .. وما قاله السيد حنفي في مكتبة الاسكندرية .. تحت أي اعتبارات .. دينية .. او فكرية او اخلاقية .. الا اننا لم نجد ,, الا كونه صفاقة وسوء أدب .. وصل الى حد الاجرام .. الذي يجب ان يقام عليه الحد ..مصطلح جريمة ضد الله .. مصطلح تداوله الغرب . فيما يخص التصور الفكري ومرئياته وموروثاته .. تناوله دوغ وسترمان حول جريمة ضرب العراق وافغانستان باليورانيوم المنضب .... حيث كتب .. Doug Weste rman مقالا .. Depleted Uranium - Far Worse Than 9/11وذكر فيه ان استعمال امريكا لليوارنيوم المنضب .. كونه اجراما امريكيا منقطع النظير .. تتعدى تتداعياته على البشرية والحجر والنبات والمخلوقات .. حدود الاجرام .. العادي وما درج عليه البشر .. من شئون الأجرام .. فيصفه الرجل .. بأنه جريمة ضد الله .. وما يقصده انه تناهى .. وبلغ شأوا لا يوصف في اقتراف الجرم .. الا انني .. اعتبر ما اقترفه حسن حنفي .. فيما يخص تطاوله على الذات الالهية .. وأسماءه الحسنى وصفاته العلا .. أكثر جرما .. من اليورانيوم المنضب وهو جرم .. لم يأت به الأولين ولا الاخرين من متزندقة العالم .. ناهيك عن سوء أدب ..و اللا أخلاق تجاه السماء ..و نندهش كيف يخرج من تربة مصر .. التي عرف بها التوحيد .. وإجلال الله .. منذ آلاف السنين قبل الميلاد أي قبل ركب النبوات ..مما يعبر ان الإطار .. الذي انطلق منه القوم لا ينتمي الى تلك التربة بأي حال من الأحوال .. .. ولا الى طينتها .. فهي شتله كافرة .. منحلة .. أخلاقيا ودينيا .. فالدين قبل كل شيء .. التزام أخلاقي .. امام السماء ..ولكن .. الموضوع يبدو انه ذو خلفيات .. وهو يأتي في سياق زمني متقارب حيث يتهم .. الرئيس الامريكي الإسلام بالفاشية .. وكذا يتهم .. حسن حنفي الله .. تعالى بالديكتاتورية .. ثمة آصرة قربى ووشيجة رحم .. يعبر .. عن وحدة الآلية التي يتعامل بها .. كليهما .. ( واحدة ) وان المصدر واحد .. كما قال الشيخ سيد قطب .. ان الجاهلية واحدة المغرس ... ان الجاهلية الأولى أي قبل بعثة المصطفى صلى الله عليه وسلم .. كانوا .. يمجدون الله .. ولم يأتوا .. بما اقترفه القوم بل .. ان التصورات الغربية .. بالرغم من انفلاتها وتحللها .. الا انه ما زال بها .. ما يكن.. لإله السماء .. التقديس والحب .. والتعبد ..ففي أحد الأفلام الغربية .. يقف .. البطل .. ويقول .. لكي تحارب الشيطان يجب .. ان تمجد الله ..اليهود ..بالرغم من اساءتهم غير العادية الى مقام الالوهية الرفيع .. (وَقَالَتِ الْيَهُودُ يَدُ اللّهِ مَغْلُولَةٌ غُلَّتْ أَيْدِيهِمْ وَلُعِنُواْ بِمَا قَالُواْ بَلْ يَدَاهُ مَبْسُوطَتَانِ يُنفِقُ كَيْفَ يَشَاءُ وَلَيَزِيدَنَّ كَثِيراً مِّنْهُم مَّا أُنزِلَ إِلَيْكَ مِن رَّبِّكَ طُغْيَاناً وَكُفْراً وَأَلْقَيْنَا بَيْنَهُمُ الْعَدَاوَةَ وَالْبَغْضَاء إِلَى يَوْمِ الْقِيَامَةِ كُلَّمَا أَوْقَدُواْ نَاراً لِّلْحَرْبِ أَطْفَأَهَا اللّهُ وَيَسْعَوْنَ فِي الأَرْضِ فَسَاداً وَاللّهُ لاَ يُحِبُّ الْمُفْسِدِينَ) (المائدة : 64 ).. وبالرغم من سوء الادب ..كان هناك مجداً الهيا ..حيث كان اليهود هم .. اغنى أغنياء الارض .. فكم هو من اله مجيد .. حتى يعطي من أساء اليه ..لحكمة عليا ..ولو أخذهم بظلمهم .. ما ترك عليها من دابة ..(وَلَوْ يُؤَاخِذُ اللّهُ النَّاسَ بِظُلْمِهِم مَّا تَرَكَ عَلَيْهَا مِن دَآبَّةٍ وَلَكِن يُؤَخِّرُهُمْ إلَى أَجَلٍ مُّسَمًّى فَإِذَا جَاء أَجَلُهُمْ لاَ يَسْتَأْخِرُونَ سَاعَةً وَلاَ يَسْتَقْدِمُونَ) (النحل : 61 )وفي سياق التأدب مع رب العالمين .. جاء في كتاب كنوز التلمود treasures of Talmud ..ما يفيد انه لابد التواضع مع الله وحسن التأدب معه ..انه هداك ايها الانسان الى ما هو صالح ، وماذا يطلب منك الرب إلا ان تعمل بالحق .. وتحب الرحمة وتسعى في تواضع مع الهك .. وصايا(0ميخا 6/8)اعتاد الربي ربانا ان يقول .. التقو ى والأعمال الصالحة .. لابد ان تكون ثمرة الحكمة .. وجاء قول آخر .. ليكن الناس راغبين في خشية الله .. /انتهىوالنصرانية تنسب المجد الى الله .. كما هو دارج عندهم .. لله المجد في الاعالي وفي الناس المسرة ..بل ان الشيطان .. بالرغم من عدائه لله تعالى .. كان يدرك ..أن المقام الالهي .. عزيز .. فقال . (قَالَ فَبِعِزَّتِكَ لَأُغْوِيَنَّهُمْ أَجْمَعِينَ) (صـ : 82 ) العزيز من اسمائه الحسنى يا ايها السادة (الَّذِينَ يَتَّخِذُونَ الْكَافِرِينَ أَوْلِيَاء مِن دُونِ الْمُؤْمِنِينَ أَيَبْتَغُونَ عِندَهُمُ الْعِزَّةَ فَإِنَّ العِزَّةَ لِلّهِ جَمِيعاً) (النساء : 139 )فما بال القوم يأتون بما لم يأت به ابليس .. ولم يأت به اليهود ولا النصارى ..
خلفيات الموضوع :
تميزت هذه الحقبة الزمنية .. بحفنه من الخونة فكريا .. حملت على عاتقها .. محاربة الله .. ولم أكن أتصور أن الامر .. يأخذ سابقة العلن .. ووضح النهار .. وخاصة ان المجتمعات مسلمة وان لم يطبق فيها شرع الله .. إلا أن العرف الاسلامي .. لا يقبل .. بالجهر بالكفر .. إلا انه كما يبدو .. ان الكفر .. يعيش اليوم ايام مجده .. أو بالأحرى أيام عاره .. فليس للكفر مجد .. ولكنه العار ..منذ حوالي السنة تقريبا .. عرضت مسرحية في لبنان والاردن ومصر .. مسرحية لكاتب دانماركي .. اسمها في السماء اضطرابات عقلية .. ونوهت عنها في مقال نشر بالشعب . بعنوان خيانات فكرية تمرر الى أذهان الشعوب ...وفيه تناولت .. كيف يتسنى .. لمجموعة من الحضور .. ان يجلسوا .. ويصفقوا لمسرحية .. ويقضي كافر .. حاجته في رؤوس المشاهدين ,, وفي نهاية . المسرحية يصفق الجمهور المستلب الفكر وهو لا يدري .. ان بتلك التصفيقة قد غسل كفيه من صفقة الايمان .. ونزع يده من يد الله تعالى ..الا ان الموضوع .. له خلفيات ..وكان لهذا الإجرام الفكري .. ابعاد على الواقع العربي و افرازاته الفكرية .. في ميدان الكفر ., والردة على الساحة . .. ليقول أحد الكتاب .. كتبت رساله الى الله ممهورة بعذابات البشر .. ولكن أخشى أن يكون الله أميا .. تعالى الله عما يصفون .. كانت سابقة من قله الذوق والتأدب مع الله .. فالله .. له مطلق العلم .. فكان من اسمائه الحسنى العليم .. وقلنا يومها .. ان الله أرسل الرسل .. ليقوم الناس بالقسط وارساء العدل في الارض .. وأنزل الحديد .. فيه بأس شديد .. حتى .. يحمي الحديد .. العدل .. وكيف لأنماط من البشر من شاكلة الكاتب أن تتخلى عن دورها في الكفاح ثم تلقي باللوم على السماء ..
ولم نكن نتخيل .. ان يصل الأمر .. ان تقف .. شاعره من المغرب .. وتسب الرسول في ندوة علنية .. كما اشارت جريدة المصريون .. من اسبوعين تقريبا..الموضوع .. يدخل .. بالفعل في إطار الحرب الفكرية .. وهي حرب .. تشن اليوم .... بعد الحادي عشر من سبتمبر .. نوهنا عنها في مقال القرآن في المواجهة .. كان المسلمون طرفا أساسيا في هذه الحرب .. war of ideas ..وهاهي الأجندة تنفذ اليوم على الأراضي المسلمة . يقودها خونة الفكر بالوكالة .. . بتمويل غربي .. يتولى كبرها المتزندقين والمتعهرين .. فكريا .. على الساحة الإسلامية بطولها وعرضها,, تكلم عنها الكاتب خضر عواركة .. بأن هناك إسرائيليون في الصحافة العربية .. وذكر الرجل رموزا على الساحة بالأسماء ..من اولئك المتاجرين الذين لهم ثمة مبدأ حياتي او اخلاقي يعيشون من اجله .. .. (يَا أَيُّهَا الَّذِينَ آمَنُواْ لاَ تَخُونُواْ اللّهَ وَالرَّسُولَ وَتَخُونُواْ أَمَانَاتِكُمْ وَأَنتُمْ تَعْلَمُونَ) (الأنفال : 27 ).... والخيانة الفكرية أسوأ انواع الخيانات .. و خيانة الله ورسوله والامة .. ليس .. بعدها من خيانة ..دينهم دنانيرهم .. ولكن .. لا يمكن .. ان أكون شيطان أخرس .. امام جريمة .. ترتكب في حق ذات الله .. وان طارت دون ذلك رقابنا ... سنظل لهم بالمرصاد .. قضيتنا الكبرى نعلي راية الله اكبر .. على أرض الورقة وفي فضاء الكون .. قضيتنا هي الله أكبر في الارض .. أذان وتكبيرة أحرام ..وتكبيرة ثوار ..ثمة بعد اساسي يغفل عنه أولئك من خونة الفكر. وهي انهم .. لا يدركون .. انهم يلعبون .. بالنار .. حيث ان عصاة المسلمين .. لا يرضوا .. بذلك .. فتجارتهم .. ليس لها من مشتر .,,.وانه إذا .. ما أهين الدين .. تحول ذلك الساكن والراكد .. ,, اللاهي من الشعب الى شلال هادر .. لا تؤمن غضبتهخونة الفكر .. هؤلاء ..فعلاً يلعبون بالنار .. لأنهم لا يعرفون .. كم أن مقام الالوهية .. عزيز .. ومهاب الجانب ..ومحبب الى النفوس ,.. حتى وان كانوا عصاه.... وانه حينما يتم التطاول على الدين بهذا الشكل .. فلأي شيء تستحق الحياة ان تعاش .. واي مبررات يبتغى من أجلها الوجود.لقد صرح السيد عبد الله بدوي من ماليزيا البارحة .. ان الدول الإسلامية .. أكثر فسادا .. الا ان الطامة الكبرى .. ان يصل الفساد الى المعتقد بهذا الشكل .. في وقت أصبح فيه الازهر لين العريكة .. أصبحت الأوقاف كتاء التأنيث بدون فعل .. الاوقاف التي تصدر فرمانا .. بأن يتوقف الدعاء على اليهود في مساجدها .كما ذكر في جريدة المصريون... ونتساءل هل تهودت مصر ... بأزهرها وأوقافها .. فصار للكفر أنياب .. وصولات وجولات .على هذ النحو الحنفي .. نسبه الى حسن حنفي وليس الى الحنيفية .. . ..خيبك الله من أمة .. اين العز بن عبد السلام .. اين الرجال الذين صدقوا ما عاهدوا الله عليه ..(أَأَنتُمْ أَشَدُّ خَلْقاً أَمِ السَّمَاء بَنَاهَا) (النازعات : 27 ).. كيف نعالج هذا الداء .. في العقل ..كما قال سيد قطب إننا لا نحس بالضعة أمام الله .. .لسنا .مثل اولئك الذين سد ورمهم المنفوخ أمام أبصارهم كل أفاق الوجود كان في إمكان السيد حنفى .. ان يذهب الى أي مرصد جوي .. وينظرمن خلاله الى آفاق السماء وما بها من سديم ومجرات .. .. كي يستوعب ضخامة هذا الكون .. ليعرف حجمه الطبيعي .. امام .. هذا الملكوت .. الهائل.. والجبروت للمتعالى الجبار .. (أَفَلَمْ يَسِير ُوا فِي الْأَرْضِ فَتَكُونَ لَهُمْ قُلُوبٌ يَعْقِلُونَ بِهَا أَوْ آذَانٌ يَسْمَعُونَ بِهَا فَإِنَّهَا لَا تَعْمَى الْأَبْصَارُ وَلَكِن تَعْمَى الْقُلُوبُ الَّتِي فِي الصُّدُورِ) (الحج : 46 ).. رأينا بالامس كيف لنصر حامد ابو زيد يريد ان يسحب الحبر والنقد .. على (القرآن) الكتاب المنزل من السماء .. وكيف لفريال حسن .. تريد ان تبتر الدين من المجتمع حتى يتم التواصل بين الحضارات .. كما زعمت .. وكيف .. بالسيد حنفى .. الذي أتانا .. بصرخات من القاع .. تنم عن ضحل الفكر .. ونضوب القريحة .. وانسداد مسالك الإيمان ..نظرا للمتاريس المتمركزة على جدران القلب .. فأصابها العمى .. بعدها انتهينا الى من يسب الله بافظع الالفاظ ..إلا اننا نود في هذا السياق .. ان نهمس اليهم بكلمة بسيطة .. وهي انه .. اذا كان لهؤلاء .. مهمة.. نشر الكفر والزندقة في المجتمع المسلم .. فهناك في الإسلام حد اسمه حد الردة .. كفيل .. ان يرد الخفافيش الى أوكارها .. والجرذان الى جحورهم ..تذكر كتب التاريخ كيف .. جاء خالد القسري .. يوم الحج الأكبر .. وقال في نهاية خطبته .. ضحوا ايها الناس تقبل الله ضحاياكم ..فاني مضحي اليوم بالجعد بن درهم .. ف انه يدّعى ان ..الله لم يتخذ إبراهيم خليلا .. ولم يكلم موسى تكليما .. ثم نزل وأقام عليه الحد في أصل المنبر .. فشكر له ذلك كل صاحب سنة ..نعم فليقيموا عليهم الحد ... آن للأزهر .. ان يتكلم . وللمخلصين من رجال الدين وحراس العقيدة .. ان يقولوا كلمتهم .. . في حد من حدود الله .. الله تعالى سائلهم عنه ..نعم .. ان كان مهمة هؤلاء في الوجود .. تسفيل كلمة الله في الارض .. فنحن .. قضيتنا الكبرى .. إعلاء كلمة الله في الارض ..انه أمر دونه الدم ..ايها السادة ..!! نعم . ان الله يُحارب.. وهاهو الكفر يكشر عن أنيابه ووجهه القبيح ..إلهنا .. سبحانك وتعاليت علوا كبير ا عما قال الظالمون .. ..ربنا.. تصاغرنا لجبروتك ..يا الله .. حبا وولاء ..زلت لك رقابنا... ورغمت لك أنوفنا .. حبا وولاء .. فليس لنا إلهاً سواك .. ولا نبتغي الهاً سواك ..اختم لنا بالايمان و تقبلنا في الصالحين ..

When the true Christians are going to stand against America the Babylon

2012-01-22T02:55:00.000-08:00

By: Maged Taman

We know in large part America is not controlled by the good fathers, brothers, sisters or priests of the Church but the greedy corporation and their slave politicians who in general are very rich or they get them rich as soon as they join. It was clear that politicians particularly Obama had arrested the occupy wall streets heroes and the media ignored them in large part. It is money and power is what talk in America and not Christ. Some of the Church leaders had it with America and thinks there is no way that someone can solve all these problems and Obama the outsider was found to be insider. They actually now are waiting for the Second Coming of Christ and they know that America the Babylon has to fall before his second coming. The souls of Christians who died for Christ are actually many who were sent to wars for the greed of Babylon like the wars of Bushes for oil and control. These souls God will retaliate to them against Babylon not anti-American but truth seeker.

Who is the Anti-Christ?

2012-01-22T02:52:00.000-08:00

Why I’m Suing Barack Obama

by Chris Hedges

Attorneys Carl J. Mayer and Bruce I. Afran filed a complaint Friday in the Southern U.S. District Court in New York City on my behalf as a plaintiff against Barack Obama and Secretary of Defense Leon Panetta to challenge the legality of the Authorization for Use of Military Force as embedded in the latest version of the National Defense Authorization Act, signed by the president Dec. 31.
The act authorizes the military in Title X, Subtitle D, entitled “Counter-Terrorism,” for the first time in more than 200 years, to carry out domestic policing. With this bill, which will take effect March 3, the military can indefinitely detain without trial any U.S. citizen deemed to be a terrorist or an accessory to terrorism. And suspects can be shipped by the military to our offshore penal colony in Guantanamo Bay and kept there until “the end of hostilities.” It is a catastrophic blow to civil liberties.(Photo: AP / Dusan Vranic)
I spent many years in countries where the military had the power to arrest and detain citizens without charge. I have been in some of these jails. I have friends and colleagues who have “disappeared” into military gulags. I know the consequences of granting sweeping and unrestricted policing power to the armed forces of any nation. And while my battle may be quixotic, it is one that has to be fought if we are to have any hope of pulling this country back from corporate fascism.
Section 1031 of the bill defines a “covered person”—one subject to detention—as “a person who was a part of or substantially supported al-Qaeda, the Taliban, or associated forces that are engaged in hostilities against the United States or its coalition partners, including any person who has committed a belligerent act or has directly supported such hostilities in aid of such enemy forces.”
The bill, however, does not define the terms “substantially supported,” “directly supported” or “associated forces.”
I met regularly with leaders of Hamas and Islamic Jihad in Gaza. I used to visit Palestine Liberation Organization leaders, including Yasser Arafat and Abu Jihad, in Tunis when they were branded international terrorists. I have spent time with the Revolutionary Guard in Iran and was in northern Iraq and southeastern Turkey with fighters from the Kurdistan Workers’ Party. All these entities were or are labeled as terrorist organizations by the U.S. government. What would this bill have meant if it had been in place when I and other Americans traveled in the 1980s with armed units of the Sandinistas in Nicaragua or the Farabundo Marti National Liberation Front guerrillas in El Salvador? What would it have meant for those of us who were with the southern insurgents during the civil war in Yemen or the rebels in the southern Sudan? I have had dinner more times than I can count with people whom this country brands as terrorists. But that does not make me one.
Once a group is deemed to be a terrorist organization, whether it is a Palestinian charity or an element of the Uighur independence movement, the military can under this bill pick up a U.S. citizen who supported charities associated with the group or unwittingly sent money or medical supplies to front groups. We have already seen the persecution and closure of Islamic charity organizations in the United States that supported the Palestinians. Now the members of these organizations can be treated like card-carrying “terrorists” and sent to Guantanamo.
But I suspect the real purpose of this bill is to thwart internal, domestic movements that threaten the corporate state. The definition of a terrorist is already so amorphous under the Patriot Act that there are probably a few million Americans who qualify to be investigated if not locked up. Consider the arcane criteria that can make you a suspect in our new military-corporate state. The Department of Justice considers you worth investigating if you are missing a few fingers, if you have weatherproof ammunition, if you own guns or if you have hoarded more than seven days of food in your house. Adding a few of the obstructionist tactics of the Occupy movement to this list would be a seamless process. On the whim of the military, a suspected “terrorist” who also happens to be a U.S. citizen can suffer extraordinary rendition—being kidnapped and then left to rot in one of our black sites “until the end of hostilities.” Since this is an endless war that will be a very long stay.
This demented “war on terror” is as undefined and vague as such a conflict is in any totalitarian state. Dissent is increasingly equated in this country with treason. Enemies supposedly lurk in every organization that does not chant the patriotic mantras provided to it by the state. And this bill feeds a mounting state paranoia. It expands our permanent war to every spot on the globe. It erases fundamental constitutional liberties. It means we can no longer use the word “democracy” to describe our political system.
The supine and gutless Democratic Party, which would have feigned outrage if George W. Bush had put this into law, appears willing, once again, to grant Obama a pass. But I won’t. What he has done is unforgivable, unconstitutional and exceedingly dangerous. The threat and reach of al-Qaida—which I spent a year covering for The New York Times in Europe and the Middle East—are marginal, despite the attacks of 9/11. The terrorist group poses no existential threat to the nation. It has been so disrupted and broken that it can barely function. Osama bin Laden was gunned down by commandos and his body dumped into the sea. Even the Pentagon says the organization is crippled. So why, a decade after the start of the so-called war on terror, do these draconian measures need to be implemented? Why do U.S. citizens now need to be specifically singled out for military detention and denial of due process when under the 2001 Authorization for Use of Military Force the president can apparently find the legal cover to serve as judge, jury and executioner to assassinate U.S. citizens, as he did in the killing of the cleric Anwar al-Awlaki in Yemen? Why is this bill necessary when the government routinely ignores our Fifth Amendment rights—“No person shall be deprived of life without due process of law”—as well as our First Amendment right of free speech? How much more power do they need to fight “terrorism”?
Fear is the psychological weapon of choice for totalitarian systems of power. Make the people afraid. Get them to surrender their rights in the name of national security. And then finish off the few who aren’t afraid enough. If this law is not revoked we will be no different from any sordid military dictatorship. Its implementation will be a huge leap forward for the corporate oligarchs who plan to continue to plunder the nation and use state and military security to cow the population into submission.
The oddest part of this legislation is that the FBI, the CIA, the director of national intelligence, the Pentagon and the attorney general didn’t support it. FBI Director Robert Mueller said he feared the bill would actually impede the bureau’s ability to investigate terrorism because it would be harder to win cooperation from suspects held by the military. “The possibility looms that we will lose opportunities to obtain cooperation from the persons in the past that we’ve been fairly successful in gaining,” he told Congress.
But it passed anyway. And I suspect it passed because the corporations, seeing the unrest in the streets, knowing that things are about to get much worse, worrying that the Occupy movement will expand, do not trust the police to protect them. They want to be able to call in the Army. And now they can.

© 2012 TruthDig -->

Chris Hedges writes a regular column for Truthdig.com. Hedges graduated from Harvard Divinity School and was for nearly two decades a foreign correspondent for The New York Times. He is the author of many books, including: War Is A Force That Gives Us Meaning, What Every Person Should Know About War, and American Fascists: The Christian Right and the War on America. His most recent book is Empire of Illusion: The End of Literacy and the Triumph of Spectacle.
more Chris Hedges

The day of Resurrection

2012-01-21T21:15:00.000-08:00

From: www.islamreligion.com

The Day of Resurrection (part 1 of 3): Introduction

By Abdurrahman Murad (© 2008 IslamReligion.com)

‘Armageddon’, ‘Deep Impact’, ‘End of Days’, the list goes on and on, all though these movies differ in a number of ways, they all have a common plot that depicts an ‘end of the world’ scenario. In the most part, skepticism and mockery play a large role in these blockbuster movies, but the fact that each movie of this nature sells so well and becomes a hit is proof that people are intrigued by the afterlife. So, what does the future hold? To the majority, ‘once you’re dead, you’re dead’ is the common belief, but is this really the case? Does life cease after death, or is it just an initial step leading to another?

True Justice
Justice, equality, individuality at best can be described as hollow slogans preached by democracy, rarely implemented in Western society. These terms only attain full meaning with belief in the afterlife, for in this life, we see that crimes go unchecked, unfair judgments are handed down and criminals walk free! Even in cases were a killer is convicted of a heinous crime, he may escape the death penalty, for it is only reserved for the most ‘culpable’ offenders (such as killers and their accomplices) as was the case of Ted Bundy, the infamous serial killer who terrorized America in the late 70s and early 80s. He presumably killed 30 to 100 people. His death via electric chair was quite painless in comparison to the agony he put each of his victims through. According to Christianity, regardless of this man’s ill doings, since he was a ‘believer’ in God, he will be forgiven as per the Doctrine of Atonement. But is this true justice?
In Islam, no one will go scot-free; all will be held accountable for their transgression in a higher court of law, wherein no one is wronged and all are given proper sentences. God, Almighty, tells us:
“And the Book (one’s Record) will be placed (in the right hand for a believer in the Oneness of God, and in the left hand for a disbeliever in the Oneness of God), and you will see the criminal sinners, fearful of that which is (recorded) therein. They will say: “Woe to us! What sort of Book is this that leaves neither a small thing nor a big thing, but has recorded it with numbers!” And they will find all that they did placed before them, and your Lord treats no one with injustice.” (Quran 18:49)
If a person was wronged and did not see true justice or saw only partial justice, God will restore to him his rights on that Day. The Prophet, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him, said:
“The rights shall be returned to the proper individuals on the Day of Resurrection, even to the detail of the just retribution of the broken horned sheep from the two horned sheep who had hit it.” (Saheeh Muslim)
Muslims firmly believe in life after death, we are reminded time and time again of this reality by God, the Exalted. He says:
“O you who believe! Fear God and keep your duty to Him. And let every person look to what he has sent forth for tomorrow, and fear God. Verily, God is All-Aware of what you do.” (Quran 59:18)

Journey into the Afterlife
Death is but a phase in a series of phases, it is the beginning of one’s journey to the afterlife. Death, or the cessation of life functions, occurs when one’s soul leaves the body. This is a very painful experience. God, Almighty, tells us:
“And the pangs of death will come in truth: “This is what you have been avoiding!” (Quran 50:19)
As the soul departs the body, the person will stare at it, and his eyes will follow it. The Prophet said:
“One will follow the path of the soul visually as it leaves his body.” (Saheeh Muslim)
The soul will then begin its journey up to the heavens; for a believer permission would be sought for the gates of heaven to be opened and the gates would be opened till it reaches the seventh heaven, whereby God says:
“Thereof (the earth) We created you, and into it We shall return you, and from it We shall bring you out once again.” (Quran 20:55)
It would then be returned to the body. As for the non-believer, permission would be sought for the gates of the lowest heaven to be opened, but the angels refuse and it will be cast back to earth. God, Almighty, tells us:
“Verily, those who belie Our Signs and treat them with arrogance, for them the gates of heaven will not be opened, and they will not enter Paradise until the camel goes through the eye of the needle. Thus do We recompense the criminal sinners.” (Quran 7:40)
Thereafter, one will remain in either continuous bliss or punishment in the grave until the Final Hour is established.

The Day of Resurrection
Nearing the end of time, the trumpet will be blown and creation will cease to exist. God, Almighty, says:
“And the Trumpet will be blown, and all who are in the heavens and all who are on the earth will swoon away, except him whom God wills.” (Quran 39:68)
It will be blown a second blowing, and all creation from the beginning of time till the end of time will be resurrected. God, the Exalted, tells us:
“And the Trumpet will be blown (i.e. the second blowing) and behold! From the graves they will come out quickly to their Lord.” (Quran 36:51)
People will be standing naked, barefooted and uncircumcised. The Prophet described to us what will happen, he said: “You will be gathered, barefooted, naked, and uncircumcised (as God says):
“As We began the first creation, We shall repeat it.” (Quran 21:104)
The first human being to be dressed on the Day of Resurrection will be Prophet Abraham, may the mercy and blessings of God be upon him.” (Saheeh Al-Bukhari)

Next: The Day of Resurrection (part 2 of 3): Resurrection
Parts of This Article
The Day of Resurrection (part 1 of 3): Introduction
The Day of Resurrection (part 2 of 3): Resurrection
View all parts together

The Cave Chapter in Quran: Read it to protect youreslf from Al Dajal

2012-01-21T14:47:00.000-08:00

Item Title
Hits
What has been mentioned about the Virtues of this Surah and the first and last ten Ayat
9895
The Revelation of the Qur'an brings both Good News and a Warning
5623
Reason why this Surah was revealed
5677
Do not feel sorry because the Idolators do not believe Allah consoles His Messenger for his sorrow
4280
This World is the Place of Trial Then Allah tells us that He has made this world a temporary abode,
4628
The Story of the People of Al-Kahf Here Allah tells us about the story of the people of Al-Kahf
5635
Their Belief in Allah and their Retreat from their People
3974
The Location of the Cave This indicates that the entrance to the cave faced north
3652
Their Sleep in the Cave
3414
Their awakening and sending One of Themselves to buy Food Allah says: `just as We caused them to ...
3226
How the People of the City came to know about Them; building a Memorial over the Cave
3295
Their Number
4473
Saying "If Allah wills" when determining to do Something in the Future
3191
The Length of their Stay in the Cave
3265
The Command to recite the Qur'an and to patiently keep Company with the Believers
3164
The Truth is from Allah, and the Punishment of Those Who do not believe in it
3788
The Reward of those Who believe and do Righteous Deeds
2646
The Example of the Rich Idolators and the Poor Muslims
2710
The Response of the Poor Believer
2341
The Evil Results of Kufr
2573
The Parable of the Worldly Life
2253
Between Wealth and Good Deeds
3164
The Major Terrors of the Hour
2900
The Story of Adam and Iblis
4505
The gods of the Idolators did not witness the Creation of anything, not even Themselves
2397
Their Partners are not able to respond and the Criminals are brought to the Fire
2285
Examples put forth in the Qur'an
2750
The Rebellion of the Disbelievers
2658
The Worst People are Those Who turn away after being reminded
2683
The Story of Musa and Al-Khidr
3640
Musa meeting with Al-Khidr and accompanying Him
2770
Damaging the Boat
2470
The Story of killing the Boy
2514
The Story of repairing the Wall Allah tells us that
2456
Interpretations of why the Ship was damaged
2176
Interpretation of why the Boy was killed
2804
Interpretation of why the Wall was repaired for no Charge
2123
Was Al-Khidr a Prophet
2732
Why he was called Al-Khidr
3877
The Story of Dhul-Qarnayn Allah says to His Prophet ,
3813
His traveling and reaching the Place where the Sun sets (the West)
3778
His Journey East
2897
His Journey to the Land of Ya'juj and Ma'juj, and building the Barrier
3086
The Barrier restrains Them, but It will be breached when the Hour draws nigh
2801
Hell will be displayed before the Disbelievers on the Day of Resurrection
2531
The Greatest Losers in respect of (Their) Deeds
2660
The Reward of the Righteous Believers
2152
The Words of the Lord can never be finished
2327
Muhammad is a Human Being and a Messenger, and the God is One
2314

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RNFhkIGUvIk&sns=fb

Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 2 of 3): Was He a Liar?

2012-01-21T14:06:00.000-08:00

From: www.islamreligion.com

By IslamReligion.com

As discussed earlier, Muhammad made the claim, ‘I am God’s Messenger.’ Either he was true in his claim or he was not. We will begin by the assuming the latter and investigate all possibilities raised by skeptics of past and present, discussing some of their misconceptions. Only if all other possibilities are exhausted can one reasonably claim that the only possibility left is that he was true in what he claimed. We will also look at what the Quran has to say on the matter.

Was He a Liar?
Is it possible for a liar to claim for a period of 23 years with unwavering certitude that he is a prophet like Abraham, Moses, and Jesus, that there will be no more prophets after him, and that the scripture he has been sent with will remain his lasting miracle till the end of time?
A liar will falter sometimes, perhaps with a friend, maybe with his family members, somewhere he will make a mistake. His message, delivered over two decades, will contradict itself sometimes. But what we see in reality is that the scripture he brought declares freedom from internal inconsistencies, his message remained consistent throughout his mission, and even in the midst of a battle, he proclaimed his prophethood![1]

His life story is preserved book open for everyone to read. Before Islam, he was well-known to his own people to be trustworthy and reliable, an honest man, a person of integrity, who did not lie.[2] It was due to this reason they named him “Al-Ameen”, or “The Trustworthy” He was strongly opposed to lying and warned against it. Is it possible for him to tell a consistent lie for 23 years, a lie so monstrous that it would make him a social outcast, when he was never known to have lied even once about anything? It’s simply against the psychology of liars.
If one was to ask why a person would make claim to prophethood and lie, their answer might be one of two:
1) Fame, Glory, wealth and status.
2) Moral progress.

If we were to say that the Muhammad claimed prophethood for fame glory and status, we would see that what actually occurred was the exact opposite. Muhammad, before his claim to Prophethood, enjoyed a high status in all aspects” He was of the most noble of tribes, of the most noble of families, and was known for his truthfulness. After his claim, he became a social outcast. For 13 years in Makkah, he and his followers faced excruciating torture, which led to the death of some of his followers, ridicule, sanctioning, and excommunication from society.

There were many other ways which a person could gain fame in the society of that time, mainly from valor, and poetry. If Muhammad had made the claim that he himself authored the Quran, as will be explained later, that would have been enough for his name and poetry to be engraved in gold and hung inside the Ka’bah for eternity, people from all over the world hallowing him. Rather, he proclaimed that he was not the author of his revelationa, and that it was from the One high above, causing him to be ridiculed in his time until ours.

The Prophet was the husband of a wealthy tradeswoman, and he enjoyed the comforts of life available t him at his time. But after his claim of prophethood, he became of the poorest of people. Days passed without stove fire being lit in his house, and at one time, hunger drove him to the mosque in hope of some provision. The leaders of Makkah in his time offered him the riches of the world in order for him to leave his message. As a response to their offer, he recited the verses of the Quran 41:1-38.11. The Following are some of these verses:
“(As for) those who say: ‘Our Lord is God,’ and, further, stand straight and steadfast, the angels descend upon them, saying: ‘Fear not, nor be grieved, and receive good news of the garden which you were promised. We are your guardians in this world's life and in the hereafter, and you shall have therein what your souls desire and you shall have therein what you ask for. A hospitable gift from one Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful!’ And who is better in speech than one who calls to God, works righteousness, and says, ‘I am of those who has submitted in Islam?’ Nor can goodness and evil be equal. Repel (evil) with what is better: Then will he between whom and thee was hatred become as it were thy friend and intimate. And no one will be granted such goodness except those who exercise patience and self-restraint,- none but persons of the greatest good fortune.” (Quran 41:30-35)

If one were to say that Muhammad lied and claimed prophethood in order to bring moral and religious reform to a society ridden with ills, this argument is futile in itself, for how can one bring moral reform through a lie. If Muhammad was so keen to uphold and preach upright morals and worship of One God, then could he have lied himself in doing so? If we say that this is not possible, the only answer is that he was speaking the truth. The only other possibility is that he was insane.
Footnotes:
[1] Saheeh Al-Bukhari
[2] ‘Muhammad: His Life Based on the Earliest Sources’ by Martin Lings, p. 34.
Previous: Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 1 of 3): Proofs of His Prophethood

Next: Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 3 of 3): Was He Insane, a Poet, or a Sorcerer?
Parts of This Article
Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 1 of 3): Proofs of His Prophethood
Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 2 of 3): Was He a Liar?
Muhammad’s Claim to Prophethood (part 3 of 3): Was He Insane, a Poet, or a Sorcerer?
View all parts together

From Al Mahdi Al Muntazer to the Assholes Arab Tyrants do something to save Syria or your lives will be in harmway

2012-01-21T12:16:00.001-08:00

By: Maged Taman

The Arab tyrants have the responsibility to aid the Syrians people who are being slaughtered. Since if they would have let me public I would have encouraged the Muslims all over the world to aid the Syrians. We would have won in few weeks. Their Masters in America and Israel told them not to talk to me which make a lot of Muslims angry since I call for lifting of oppression and tyranny that America and Israel wants to slow it down for their interest. Besides they think that I am the Anti-Christ who is inspired by Satan which actually is them not me. Did you see how they oppressed occupy wall street movement in America. It is the rich corrupted families in the world against the good guys. The war between the good and evil. Jesus will descend and he will be in my side.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

In All Countries there should be Seige around Syrians Embassies

2012-01-21T12:05:00.000-08:00

الرئيسية » أخبار عاجلة
عشرات يتظاهرون أمام السفارة السورية بالقاهرة ضد نظام الأسد
السبت, 21 يناير 2012 - 03:49 pm عدد الزيارات: 10

Blogger comment:
The problem with Muslims when they go for something they go half-hearted and not united. You tried every thing possible with the tyrant Bashar including peaceful demonstrations and appealing to all the strong forces in the world. It is time now to have Muslims more forceful without violence to put the Syrians Embassies in siege. Which will give up lift to the Syrians in their country. The thing the system play on is to make people think that the revolution will not succeed so stay with Bashar for your safety in the future.

Al Mahdi Al Muntazer

Qatar is working for Israel publicly, since the masses are weak and the Islamists are selfish, Peace with Israel should bring positive changes

2012-01-21T03:51:00.000-08:00

قطر تطلع إسرائيل على أسرار الربيع العربى

أمير قطر مع ليفني
لندن - وكالات :
منذ 1 ساعة 6 دقيقة
تعتزم دولة قطر المشاركة في مؤتمر بتل أبيب يحمل عنوان "في عين العواصف... إسرائيل والشرق الأوسط"، ويرمي لاستطلاع التحديات التي تواجه إسرائيل إقليميا.
وتشارك قطر بورقة حول الثورات العربية وصعود الإسلام السياسي في المنطقة.قالت تقارير متطابقة في العاصمة البريطانية إن المشاركة القطرية في المؤتمر الذي يعقد قريبا في تل أبيب ستتم عبر الباحث والمحلل سلمان الشيخ العامل في مركز «بروكينغز» بالدوحة والذي يعتبر من أهم المقربين الى أمير قطر الشيخ حمد بن خليفة آل ثان ومن الشيخة موزة المسند زوجة أمير قطر.ويحمل الشيخ إلى المؤتمر الذي سيعقد تحت عنوان «في عين العواصف إسرائيل والشرق الأوسط» والذي سيفتتحه الرئيس الإسرائيلي شمعون بيريز، بورقة تطلع الخبراء الإسرائيليين على صعود الإسلام السياسي وتوضح لهم هل ما حدث هو «ربيع عربي ام خريف اسلامي»؟!.وينظم المؤتمر الذي يرعاه الثري اليهودي "داني روتشيلد" حلقات نقاش ساخنة عن واقع الشرق الأوسط تحت عناوين «سيناريوهات قصيرة في الشرق الأوسط» و«نحو سياسة أوروبية جديدة في الشرق الأوسط» و«الشرق الأوسط 2020 سناريوهات للعقد المقبل» و«نحو تأهيل ديبلوماسية اسرائيلية متقدمة».وواجهت المشاركة القطرية ردود فعل غاضبة من الباحثين الفلسطينيين خاصة ان سلمان الشيخ كان يعمل في مكتب الشيخة موزة المسند زوجة أمير قطر وكان مسئولا عن وحدة البحوث والسياسات في المكتب.واستغرب عدد من الباحثين مشاركة قطر أصلا في مؤتمر سيقدم خدمة بحثية لإسرائيل تضاف الى جهودها في رسم سياساتها في المنطقة وتقديرها للأوضاع بعد الثورات العربية.وكان سلمان الشيخ قد حذر من المبالغة في التأكيد على فرض قطرلأيديولوجيتهاعلى الأنظمة العربية في ليبيا وتونس ومصر.وقال الشيخ لهيئة الاذاعة البريطانية «بي ـ بي ـ سي» في برنامج خصص لعرض «الأجندة» القطرية في بلدان الربيع العربي إن «بعض القوى الكبرى الرئيسية في هذه المنطقة مثل مصر والمملكة العربية السعودية تمر بمرحلة انتقالية لذلك وجدت قطر نفسها قادرة على قيادة العرب حيث لعب المال الدور الأكبر في هذه القيادة».
وتوقع الباحث تصاعد التنمية البشرية والتكنولوجية والاستقرار في البلدان العربية بعد التغييرات الجديدة التي تولت فيها قطر قيادة التحركات بأموالها من أجل تغيير الأنظمة العربية.يعقد المؤتمر ضمن فعاليات المؤتمر الثاني عشر في هرتزليا» وشارك فيه معظم الخبراء المهتمين بأمن اسرائيل ويتضمن جانبا سياسيا استراتيجيا وجانبا اقتصاديا.نقلا عن صحيفة "الشروق التونسية".
طباعة المحتوى
أرسل المحتوى الى صديق
يمكنكم اضافة تعليقاتكم عبر حسابكم على الفيس بوك

-->
يمكنكم اضافة تعليقاتكم مباشرة عبر تعليقات بوابة الوفد

تحميل...

ترتيب حسب: التاريخ التقييم
8 تعليقات

محمدعسام 0 ساعات مضت
(+13) التقييم

قلنا من الاول انهم اعداء الامة واعوانهم في مصر معروفين
رد
اقتباس

احمد 0 ساعات مضت
(+5) التقييم

احسن اسم سمعته على امير قطر هو الفيل ابو شنب قطر الدوله التى هى فى حجم ثمرة جوزة الهند بتحكم فى مصير دول كبرى فى المنطة العربيه عار عليكم ايها العرب ان تتركوا مثل هذه الدوله الصغيره تتحكم فيكم وتثير القلاقل فى الشرق الاوسط وتريد تقسيم الوطن العربى حتى تصبح اكبر دوله فى حجمهالعن الله دولة قطر وشعبها واميرها و زوجته موزة الكلاب هذه وسوف تفشلون انشاء الله
رد
اقتباس

ابو خليل 0 ساعات مضت
(+3) التقييم

الفيل ابو زلومه والمراة المهبوشه مراته جنسيتهم اسرائيليه وهما عار العرب وعلى الاسلام
رد
اقتباس

saeed 0 ساعات مضت
(+1) التقييم

قل خطر ولا تقل قطر....ماذا يقول الشيخ الفنان القرضاوى....الا من تصريح اوتلميح عن دولة قطر الديمقراطية العظمى....انتهى الربيع العربى واظن الخريف القطرى قد بداءومن حيث لا يعلمون ولا يحلمون
رد
اقتباس

على 0 ساعات مضت
(+1) التقييم

هذا هو واقع الحال ولسه يامافى الجراب يا حاوى والعملا كتير وعلى فكره عمالة قطر مش من جوع ولاحاجه ماديه لامريكا او للغرب ولاكنه الخوف وعلشان كده طمنوهم بالقاعده وبعد كده قالو لهم اعملو فى العرب الى مقدرتش تعملو اسرائيل اما عمالة الخونه من ضعاف النفوس فى باقى الوطن العربى فهى عماله حاجه اعطينى فلوس اعيش بيها وانا مستعد لاى طلب تطلبه منى وهذا هو لسان حالهم وميعرفوش انهم بيخنقو نفسهم بيد الى بيعطيهم دلوقتى وخدع العرب قى قطر ولاكن المؤمنيين لايخدعون لان المؤمن كيس وفطن وعلى الباغى تدور الدوائر
رد
اقتباس

مصرية موجوعة 0 ساعات مضت
(+2) التقييم

الدعوة لقفل قتاة الجزيرة مباشر مصر لانها قناة الفتنة العربية واذا كانت قناة حرة لماذا سكتت عن ما حدث بالبحرين ولماذا لاتظهر المعارضة فى قطر ارى انه يجب قفل تلك القناة لاعتدائها على السيادة المصرية حيث انها تعمل بدون ترخيص وكفاية تخريبها لمصر
رد
اقتباس

على 0 ساعات مضت
(+1) التقييم

والله بتعجب ما هى شروطكم للكتابه وابدلء الرأى ؟ناس بلا احساس ويقولو ديمقراطية راى
رد
اقتباس

يمكنك التعليق كزائر أو سجل الدخول
الاسم *
البريد *
ارسال التعليق-->
عرض # 5 10 15 20 50 100

للقراء كامل الحرية فى التعبير عن آرائهم عن طريق التعليقات.. ولكن يمنع استخدام ألفاظ مسيئة أو السباب أو التعرض لحريات الآخرين.

-->اقرأ المقال الأصلي علي بوابة الوفد الاليكترونية الوفد - قطر تطلع إسرائيل على أسرار الربيع العربى

JESUS in the QURAN

2012-01-20T18:01:00.000-08:00

From: http://www.saaid.net/islam/6.htm

The Islamic view of Jesus lies between two extremes. The Jews , who rejected Jesus as a Prophet of God, called him an impostor. The Christians, on the other hand, considered him to be the son of God and worship him as such. Islam considers Jesus to be one of the great prophets of God and respects him as much as Ibrahim (Abraham), Moses, and Mohammed. (Peace Be Upon Them) This is conformity with the Islamic view of the oneness of God, the oneness of Divine guidance, and the complementary role of the subsequent mission of God's messengers.
The essence of Islam - willing submission to the will of God - was revealed to Adam, who was passed it on to his children. All following revelations to Noah, Ibrahim, Moses, Jesus, and finally Mohammed (Peace Be Upon Them) were conformity with that message, with some elaboration to define the revelation between man and God, man and man, man and instructions. Thus, any contradictions among revealed religions is viewed by Islam as a man-made element introduced into these religions. The position of Jesus in the three major religions - Judaism, Christianity, and Islam - should not be an exception.
Although the Quran does not present a detailed life-story of Jesus, it highlights the important aspects of his birth, his mission, his ascension to heaven, and passes judgements on the Christian beliefs concerning him. The Quranic account of Jesus starts with the conception of his mother, Mary, whose mother, the wife of Imran, vowed to dedicate her child to the service of God in the temple. When Mary became a woman, the Holy Spirit (the Archangel Gabriel) appeared to her as a man bringing her news of a son. We read the following dialogue in the Quran between Mary and the Angel:
"When the angel said, "Mary, god gives you a good tidings of a Word from Him whose name is messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, -high honoured shall he be in this world and the next, near stationed to God. He shall speak to men in the cradle, and of age, and righteous he shall be, "lord" said Mary "How shall I have a son, seeing no mortal has touched me? "Even so, he said "God creates what He will".
When he decrees a thing He but say to it, "Be", and it is. (Al-Imran 3:45-47)
In a chapter (Surah) entitled "Maryam" (Mary), the Quran tells us how Mary gave birth to her son, and how the Jesus accused her when she brought the child home:
"Then she brought the child to her folk, carrying him, and they said, "Mary, you have surely committed a monstrous thing. Sister of Aaron, your father was not a wicked man, nor your mother a woman unchaste. Mary pointed to the child; but they said, 'Hoe shall we speak to one who still in the cradle, a little child. And he said, 'Lo, I am God's servant, God has given me the Book and made me a Prophet Blessed He has made me ,wherever/may be; and hi has enjoined me to prayer, and to give the alms so long as I live, and likewise to cherish my mother; He has not made me arrogant and wicked. Peace be upon me, the day I was born, and the day I die, and the day I am raised up a live. "Maryam 19:29-33)
in the same chapter, following the above quotation, God assures Mohammed (PBUH) and through him the whole world, that what is told above is the TRUTH about Jesus (PBUH), although Christians might not accept it. Jesus is NOT the son of God: He was obviously enough, the son of Mary. The verses continue: "That is Jesus, son of Mary, in word of truth, concerning which they are doubting. It is not for God to take a son unto Him. Glory be to Him, He nut says to it, 'Be, and it is. (Maryam 19:34-35)
After this strong statement about the nature of Jesus, God directed Mohammed (PBUH) to call the Christians to worship the one God: "Surely God is my God, and your God, so surely serve him. This is the straight path". (Maryam 19:36)
The rejection of the very idea of God having a son is restated later in the same chapter with even stronger words: "And they say, The All-merciful has taken unto Himself a son. You have indeed advanced something hideous. As if the skies are about to burst, the earth to split asunder and its mountain to fall down in the utter ruin for that they have attributed to the All-merciful a son; and behaves not the All-merciful to take a son. None there in the heavens and earth but comes to the All-merciful as a servant" (Maryam 19:88-93)
The Quran recognizes the fact that Jesus had no human father, but this does not make him the son of God, or God himself. By this criterion, Adam would have been more entitled more entitled to be the son of God, because he had neither a father nor a mother, so the Quran draws attention to the miraculous creation of both in the following verses; " truly the likeness of Jesus, in God's sight is as Adam's likeness; He created him of dust, then He said upon him, 'Be' and hi was. (Al-Imran 3:59)
The Quran rejects the concept of Trinity God the Father, God the son, God the Holy Spirit - as strongly as it rejects the concept of Jesus as the son of God. This is because GOD IS ONE. Three cannot be one. The Quran addresses Christians in the following verses from the Surrah entitled "An-Nisaa" (The Women)
People of the Book, do not go beyond the bounds in your religion, and say nought as to God but the Truth. The messiah, Jesus, son of Mary, was only the messenger of God, and his word (Fulfilment of his word (Fulfilment of His command, through the word "Be", for the creation of Jesus) that he committed to Mary, and a spirit originating from Him (was given life by God). So believe in God and His Messengers, and say not 'Three'. Refrain, better is for you. God is only one God. Glory be to him-that He should have a son! To Him belongs all that is in the Heavens and in the Earth; God suffices for a guardian.
The Messiah will not disdain to be a servant of God, neither the Angels who are close to Him. Whosoever disdains to serve Him and walks proud, He will assuredly muster them to Him, all of them.
As for the believers, who do deeds of righteousness, we will pay them their rewards in full, and He will give them more, of His bounty; as for them who disdain and walks proud, then He will punish with a severe punishment, and they shall not find for them, apart from God, a friend or helper." (An-Nissa 4:171-173)
The denial of Jesus's divinity (and. For the matter, of Mary's divinity) is presented in the Quran in the form of a dialogue, at the Day of Judgement, between the Almighty Jesus. All the Messengers and their nations will gather before God and He will ask the Messengers how they were received by their people and what they said to them. Among those who will be questioned is Jesus:
"And when God said, 'O Jesus, son of Mary, did you say unto men, "Take me and my mother as gods, apart from God"? He said, 'To you be glory! It is not mine to say what I have no right to. If I indeed said it, you would have known it, knowing what is within my heart, though I do not know your knowledge; you know the things unseen. I only said to them what you did commands me: "Serve God, my God and your God." (Al-Maida 5-116)
Given that the Quran denies the Trinity and the son ship of Jesus, what, according to the Quran, was the real mission of Jesus? The answer is that Jesus was a link in a long chain of Prophets and Messengers sent by God to various nations and societies whenever they needed guidance or deviated from his teachings of Moses and other Messengers. As he was miraculously supported by numerous miracles to prove that he was a Messengers from God. However, the majority of the Jews rejected his ministry.
In another verse of the Quran, Jesus confirmed the validity of the Torah which was revealed to Moses, and also conveyed he glad tidings of a final Messenger who follow him: "And when Jesus son of Mary said, 'Children of Israel, I am indeed the Messenger to you, confirming the Torah that is before me, and giving good tiding of a Messenger who shall be the praised one."(As-Saff 61:6)
Note that "praised one" is a translation of "Ahmad" - The Prophet Mohammed's name. Careful study of the New Testament shows that Jesus refers to the same Prophet in John 14:16-17: "And I will give you another Counsellor (ThProphet Mohammed). To be with you for ever, even the Spirit of Truth."
The usual explanation of this Prophecy is that the counsellor referred to is the Holy Spirit, but this explanation is excluded by a previous verse in John: "Nevertheless I tell you the truth: it is to your advantage that I go away, for if I do not go away, the Counsellor will not come to you."
The characteristics of this counsellor, as can be derived from the prophecy, are that he will stay forever with the believers, he will glorify Jesus; and he will speak that he hears form God. All four characteristics apply to the Prophet Mohammed. He came six centuries after Jesus. He came six centuries after Jesus. He came with a universal and everlasting message, fulfilling the prophecy that the counsellor will stay forever with the faithful. He glorified Jesus as a great Prophet. The Quran attributes to Jesus miracles not mentioned in the Bible's Old and New Testaments, as well as specific verses in the Quran show how the Prophet Mohammad is rejected by Jews and Christians out of prejudice and misunderstanding, rather that carefully study the Bible.
It is a sad fact of history that not many are following the "straight path" to which people were called by Jesus. He was only followed by a few disciples inspired by God to support him. The non-believers plotted - as they would against Mohammed, six centuries later - to kill Jesus. But God had better plan for him and his followers, as the Quran tells us:
"And when Jesus perceived their unbelief, he said 'Who will be my helpers in the cause of God? The apostles said, 'we are Gods helpers. We believe in God; so bear witness of our submission God, we believe in that you have sent down, and we follow the Messenger. Inscribe us therefore with those who bear witness. 'And they devised, and God devised, and God devised, and God is the best of divisors. When God said, 'Jesus, I will take you to Me and will raise you to Me, and I will purify you (of the falsehoods) of those who do not believe. I will make your followers above the unbelievers till the Resurrection Day."(Al-Imran 3:52-55)
As the above verses indicate, Jesus was taken and raised to heaven. He was not crucified. It was certainly the plan of the enemies of Jesus to put him to death on the cross, but God saved him and someone else was crucified:
"And for their unbelief, and their uttering against Mary a grave false charge, and for their saying, 'We killed the messiah, Jesus son of Mary, the Messiah of God"…yet they did not slay him, neither crucified him, only a likeness of that was shown to them. Those who are at variance concerning him are surely in doubt the following of conjecture; and they did not kill him of certainty…no indeed; God raised him up to Him; God is Almighty, Allwise. There is not one of the people of the book but will assuredly believe him before his death, and on the Resurrection Day he will be a witness against them." (An-Nissa 4:156-159)
The Quran does not explain who was the person crucified instead of Jesus, nor elaborate on the Second Coming of Jesus. However, explanators of the Quran have always interpreted the last verse of the above quotation to mean that Jesus will believe in him before he dies. This understanding is supported by authentic sayings (Hadith) of the Prophet Mohammed may the peace and blessings of Allah him and upon all His Messengers.

President of France is serious or giving us another sedative medication

2012-01-20T08:59:00.000-08:00

ساركوزي: لن نسكت أمام القمع بسوريا

ساركوزي: فرنسا لن تسكت أمام الفضيحة السورية (الأوروبية-أرشيف)

قال الرئيس الفرنسي نيكولا ساركوزي إن بلاده لن تقف مكتوفة الأيدي أمام ما سماه القمع الوحشي لنظام الرئيس بشار الأسد ضد المحتجين السوريين، في وقت يعتزم فيه المجلس الوطني السوري الطلب من الجامعة العربية نقل الملف السوري إلى الأمم المتحدة، فيما أكد المعارض البارز هيثم منّاع رفضه أي تدخل أجنبي في سوريا.

وأكد ساركوزي أن فرنسا لن تسكت أمام ما سماها الفضيحة السورية، ولا يمكن أن تقبل بالقمع الوحشي للاحتجاجات من قبل نظام الأسد الذي قال إنه يجرّ البلاد إلى الفوضى.

وأضاف "لا يمكننا أن نقبل القمع الوحشي من قبل القادة السوريين ضد شعبهم"، مؤكدا أنه "قمع سيؤدي بالبلاد مباشرة إلى الفوضى، وهذه الفوضى سيستفيد منها المتطرفون من كل الجهات".

أعضاء من المجلس سيلتقون الأمين العام للجامعة العربية بالقاهرة (الفرنسية-أرشيف)

مطالب المعارضة
من جانبه، قال المجلس الوطني السوري في بيان إن رئيسه برهان غليون سيتوجه إلى القاهرة اليوم الجمعة مع عدد من أعضاء المكتب التنفيذي للقاء الأمين العام للجامعة العربية نبيل العربي وعدد من وزراء الخارجية العرب.

وكشف البيان أن من المقرر أن يطلب وفد المجلس من الأمين العام للجامعة والوزراء العرب الذين سيلتقيهم "العمل على نقل الملف إلى مجلس الأمن الدولي للحصول على قرار يتيح إنشاء منطقة آمنة وفرض حظر جوي ويعطي قوة دفع دولية".

وأضاف أن هذا القرار من شأنه أن "يشكل عنصر إلزام يمنع النظام من الاستمرار في قتل المدنيين ويرتب عليه عقوبات رادعة، بما في ذلك استخدام القوة لمنعه من مواصلة عمليات القتل والتنكيل بالسكان".

كما أكد البيان أن الوفد سيشدد خلال لقاءاته على أن "يتضمن التقرير نصا واضحا يشير إلى أن ما ارتكبه النظام وما يقوم به يمثل جرائم إبادة بحق الإنسانية وجرائم حرب يرتكبها بحق مدنيين عزل".

وستجتمع اللجنة الوزارية العربية المكلفة بالملف السوري الأحد في القاهرة لدراسة التقرير وتقديم توصياتها إلى اجتماع لوزراء الخارجية العرب يعقد الأحد أيضا.

وكان ممثلون عن أكثر من 140 منظمة حقوقية ومن المجتمع المدني طالبوا الأربعاء الجامعة العربية بسحب بعثة مراقبيها وبتحرك الأمم المتحدة لوقف العنف المستمر في سوريا منذ عشرة أشهر.

كما طالبوا مجلس الأمن "باتخاذ قرار بشأن التعامل مع العنف في سوريا" المستمر منذ 15 مارس/آذار 2011.

هيثم مناع: نطالب بقوات عربية لا تتعدى عشرة آلاف جندي (الجزيرة-أرشيف)

رفض التدخل
في المقابل، قال رئيس هيئة التنسيق الوطنية هيثم مناع إنه يرفض أن يكون إرسال قوات عربية لسوريا مقدمة أو محاولة توطئة للتدخل العسكري الغربي.

وشدد مناع في اتصال هاتفي أجرته معه وكالة الأنباء الألمانية من القاهرة على أن "القوات العربية مرحب بها شريطة ألا تكون توطئة للتدخل العسكري الغربي من قبل مجلس الأمن أو أي حلف عسكري كحلف شمال الأطلسي (الناتو)".

وأضاف "نطالب بقوات عربية محدودة لا تتعدى عشرة آلاف جندي لتسهيل مهمة عمل المراقبين العرب على الأرض، ليتمكنوا من الانتشار بكل موقع بسورية وليسمح للجميع بلقائهم والتحدث معهم بحرية".

ووصف مقترحات بعض أطياف المعارضة السورية باستقدام حلف شمال الأطلسي (ناتو) أو أي تدخل عسكري بالاقتراحات اليائسة والمسعورة.

وقال "هؤلاء، أصحاب هذه المقترحات، يريدون الوصول للسلطة ولو على دبابة أميركية أو تركية.." معتبرا أن من لديه ثقة أن الناس سوف تؤيده لا يحتاج لتدخل عسكري خارجي.

وأشار مناع إلى أن الناتو يتحرك وفقا لمصالحه، قائلا "الناتو ليس جمعية خيرية وقد تدخل بليبيا من أجل النفط والآن يتردد أن صحراءها قد تحولت لقواعد عسكرية له، وأنا أتساءل ماذا سيكون الثمن لدينا بسوريا خاصة ونحن لا نملك النفط؟".

المصدر: وكالات

شارك3

شارك الجزيرة.نت

التعليقات المنشورة لا تعبر عن رأي الجزيرة وإنما تعبر عن رأي أصحابها
47 عبد الله
جدة
أتوقع انشقاقات كبيرة جدا خلال الأيام القادمة مع بلوغ النظام مرحلة اليأس الكامل سواء داخليا أو خارجيا وخاصة مع تطور وضع الجيش الحر إلى قوة فعلية على الأرض.

46 نور الحق
المضحك المبكي في تصريحات الساركوزي هذا
فرنسا لن تسكت عن قتل الشعب السوري ؟؟ فرنسا بالذات التي كانت تستعمر سوريا وقتلت وسجنت ودمرت ووو هي نفسها اليوم من تتبجح بالدفاع عن الشعب السوري . فرنسا التي وضع قائد حملتها غورو حين دخل دمشق رجله على قبر صلاح الدين وقال هاقد عدنا يا صلاح الدين هي من يهمها مستقبل الشعب السوري .المضحك ان نسمع هذا الكلام ولكن المبكي ان نرى بعض من يدعون الوطنيه من السوريين من يدافع عن وجهه نظر ساركوزي واعوانه من مجلس استانبول.يقول الله تعالى (ومن يتولهم فهو منهم )صدق الله العظيم وهل بعد كلام الله من شاهد

45 سوري متابع
قريبا ...
لا أظن النظام سيستمر لأكثر من شهرين بهذا الوضع الاقتصادي والضغوط الدولية وضربات الجيش الحر القاسية مؤخرا.

43 وليد الأمين
مخيم اليرموك
من أجمل ما يكون هو أن يعمل الإنسان حسب مبادئه ، و من مبادئنا أن لا يتدخل الغرب بيننا ، ولكن ان كان التدخل سينقذ ارواح اخواننا فتبآ لتلك المبادئ. شــعب فلســطين مع شـــعب ســوريا الأبـي

42 Ali
Al-Baqaa
طبعا لا تسكت ولكن لماذا سكتت فرنسا ٨٠ عاما على قمع الفلسطينيين نهايته على الأخوة السوريين تحرير بلدهم بنفسهم ولا تتمنوا العون من هؤلاء فهم يبسقون في الوجه ويطعنون في الظهر ويطأون القبور بأحثيتهم وقبر صلاح الدين شاهد على ذلك وتحيا الثورة السورية والنصر قريب أنشاء الله

41 عمر - تونس العزة
هيثم مناع لايرى التدخل الايراني والروسي
ومذا عن التدخل الايراني السافر والتدخل الروسي والقواعد الروسية!!!!!!! المتواجدة على الاراضي السورية قلها جهارا انت لاتريد اسقاط النظام الاسدي بل تريد مشاركته في ادارة البلاد التاريخ لن يغفر لك ولامثالك استخفافك بادماء الشامية الطاهرة.

40 عبد الحليم
الجزائر
هذا نفاق. أتسمح بقتل الفلسطينيين و لا تسمح بقتل السوريين ؟ تتفاخر بمشاركتك في تبديل جعليط الأبله و تحريره من قبضة حماس؟ ما دخلك ؟ أنت غير مؤهل رأيك لا يهم خاصة عندنا في الجزائر إلا بعد التصريح بأن فرنسا ارتكبت جرائم فضيعة آبان العهدة الإستعمارية.ثم أنكم ستستعرفون بجرائمكم طال الزمن أو قصر يا منافقين.
39 خالد محمد
تبرير العار
وكيف يمكن لاحد ان يبررالعار.او يجر اليه قسرا؟انها كتبرير المرتشي رشوته للحاجه واللص سرقته لعدم وجود البديل. ان مجرد مناقشه فكرة التدخل واستدعاء الخارج (مجرد التفكير به)هو العار كله. وبالنسبه لشخص يدعى انه ثوري ويحب وطنه ما هي القناعه والمبادئ التي يستند اليهاليبرر العار (استجرار العار والقبول به)؟ولماذا لم يسق لنا امثله عن نتائج رائعه لتدخل الخارج في قضايا بعض الدول وهي كثيره؟فهل استندالى الجدوى الاقتصاديه او الشرعيه الدينيه او الغايه الانسانيه او الفوائدالاجتماعيه كمافي العراق وليبيا و و

38 الى رقم ٣٣
الى رقم ٣٣
الغرب لن يتدخل في سوريا لانه لن يستفيد شيئا ولكنه يستخدم الثورة ةالسورية للضغط على ايران واجبارها على الجلوس في طاولة المفاوضات
1 2 3 4 5

Let us sit down and talk to each other what we will do next after first close the Embassies of America and Israel so we can take care of our home

2012-01-20T08:36:00.000-08:00

الثوار في جمعة "حلم الشهيد"..سنذهب إلي المركز الطبي العالمي يوم 25 لاعدام مباركالجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 05:50 pm عدد الزيارات: 80
كتب: مصطفي طلعت علي الرغم من الاعداد القليلة التي توافدت اليوم إلي ميدان التخرير في جمعة " حلم الشهيد", إلا أن أصوات المتظاهرين تعالت وهتفوا من أجل سقوط الحكم العسكري وتسليم السلطة الي حكومة مدنية, ومحاكمة عادلة لقتلة الشهداء.وطالب خطيب الجمعة في التحرير الشيخ "جمعة محمد", بضرورة تسليم فوري للسلطة في يوم أقصاة 25 يناير القادم, والقصاص من قتلة المتظاهرين, وتطهير القضاء من بعض المشوهين لصورته التي افسدوها بحكم البراءة لقتلة الثوار بالسيدة زينب. ودعا "جمعة" في نهاية خطبته قائلاً :" اللهم عليك بالمجلس العسكري، الله أكبر فوق كل من يسعى إلى المناصب فوق دماء الشهداء, اللهم عليك بكل من اراد بسوء الي هذا البلد, الله أكبر فلريحل العسكر ".واتفق المتظاهرون في بيان ألقاه احدهم من أعلي المنصة بعد خطبة الجمعة, علي تنصيب "احمد حرارة " كقائد للثوره المصرية, ومعه 50 من مصابي الثوره كمستشارين له, وهددو باقامة مليونية يوم 25 يناير القادم تتوجه الي المركز الطبي العالمي, لتنفيذ حكم الاعدام بحق الرئيس المخلوع مبارك, إذا لم يتخذ المجلس العسكري خلال الاربعة ايام القادمة, واعلنو عدم مشاركتهم في احتفالات الثورة قبل تنفيذ مطالبهم. وردد الثوار هتافات منها "يانجيب حقهم يانموت زيهم" , "يسقط يسقط حكم العسكر" , "يا سيادة النائب العام البراءة تمنها كام". وشهد الميدان اليوم, إقامة مسرح كبير بوسط الميدان في انتظار استعراض فيلم وثائقي عن شهداء ومصابي الثورة، وكذلك عرض لحملة "كاذبون" التي تضم انتهاكات واعتداءات الشرطة العسكرية ضد المتظاهرين والمعتصمين السلميين، بالإضافة إلي عرض لفرقة إسكندريلا.ووصلت إلى ميدان التحرير أربع مسيرات تضم مئات الثوار من ( حركة 6 أبريل – حلم الشهيد – مسيرة من "مصطفى محمود – عمر مكرم" بالاضافة الي مسيرة نسائية.من بين القوى التي اعتزمت المشاركة في جمعة "حلم الشهيد" : حركة كفاية، حركة ثورة الغضب المصرية الثانية وحركة شباب 6 أبريل، اتحاد الصفحات الثورية، ثورة "الغاضبون" قوم يا مصرى الفقير جعان، اتحاد شباب ماسبيرو، ثورة اللوتس، شباب من أجل العدالة والحرية، ائتلاف شباب الثورة، الاشتراكيين الثوريين، حملة "عسكر كاذبون".

http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WuIULlRJhdI&feature=fvsr

Hiliary Farkoka and Bother Obama Farkok Jumped on the Egyptian Revolution by Tantweey and Muslims Brothers who are proud that they abondened Jihad

2012-01-20T08:13:00.000-08:00

مجدي أحمد حسين يكتب : الإخوان .. والعسكر .. وأمريكا

From: www.elshaab.org

الجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 02:26 pm عدد الزيارات: 278

4
معادلة السلطة فى المدى القصير ستتحكم فيها ثلاث قوى أساسية: الإخوان والعسكر وأمريكا، دون إغفال أهمية أى قوى أخرى خاصة القوى التى ترفع شعار الإسقاط الفورى للمجلس العسكرى، وسواء انتبهت هذه القوى أم لا فإن جهودها واحتجاجاتها تصب فى مصلحة الإخوان المسلمين لأنها تضعف من قوة المنافس والحليف الأساسى: المجلس العسكرى. وقد ذكرت ذلك فى إحدى الندوات قبل الانتخابات، وهو الأمر الذى تأكد بعد نهايتها. واللعبة مثلثة بالفعل، فالإخوان - وبنية المناورة - يتعاملون مع المجلس العسكرى برفق ولا يرغبون فى أى صدام، لأن موازين القوى وظروف الثورة لصالحهم فهم يتقدمون ببطء ولكن بثبات على طريقة المثل الإنجليزى (slowly but surely).

وهم لم يقدموا تنازلا جوهريا حتى الآن فيما يتعلق بالجمعية التأسيسية وصياغة الدستور بصورة مبكرة قبل انعقاد الجمعية، ولكن ذلك لا يعنى أن المفاوضات فى الكواليس حول رغبات الجيش فى صياغة الدستور قد توقفت، بل إن موعد التنازلات المفترضة لم يأت بعد. ولكن المؤكد أن هناك حاليا نوعا من التحالف الإخوانى العسكرى كما ذكرت فى المقال السابق، والتفاهم مع المؤسسة العسكرية ليس مستنكرا فى حد ذاته، بالعكس فهو مطلوب، ولكن استنادا لإدراك أنك تقف على أرض صلبة وراسخة (ثورة 25 يناير) بحيث تدير حوارا مبدئيا بدون تفريط فى حقوق الشعب والثورة وأسس بناء نظام ديمقراطى سليم. وفى هذا المجال فقد ارتكب الإخوان أول خطأ بتأكيد موافقتهم على حكومة الجنزورى حتى 30 يونيو القادم، وليعلموا أنهم سيتحملون أوزارها المتوقعة بل المؤكدة، فهى إحدى حكومات العهد البائد، وأسوأ شىء أن يبدأ الإخوان حياتهم السياسية من موقع الأغلبية فى البرلمان فى ظل حكومة فاشلة (لاحظ أزمة الوقود المفتعلة حاليا كمثال)، وسيكون موقفا مثيرا للسخرية أن يقتصر دور الإخوان (وهم الأغلبية) على تقديم استجوابات للحكومة!! وهو أمر لن يقبله الشعب, وسيحمل الإخوان المسئولية، لأنه لم ينتخبهم من أجل تقديم استجوابات (فهذا عمل المعارضة!) ولكن من أجل اختيار حكومة تتولى إصلاح البلاد. ولا توجد أى قدسية لما يسمى الإعلان الدستورى، والشعب لن يقبل التعلل بهذا الإعلان الذى لم يعرض عليه. فالشعب يريد أن يرى الأمور تعود إلى مجراها الاعتيادى ولكن فى إطار إصلاح، لم يقم بالثورة إلا من أجله.

وفى إطار اللعبة المثلثة فإن الإخوان حريصون على استرضاء أمريكا وطمأنة إسرائيل، وعملوا بنصيحة مصطفى الفقى عندما قال: إن حاكم مصر لابد أن يأتى بموافقة أمريكا ورضاء أو عدم ممانعة إسرائيل. لذلك فهم حريصون منذ سنوات على حوار منفتح مع الأمريكيين، أصبح علنيا الآن وعلى أعلى مستوى، ودخلوا مع الأمريكان فى مرحلة التفاهمات المكتوبة: الالتزام بكامب ديفيد ومعاهدة السلام مع إسرائيل، الالتزام بحقوق المسيحيين والمرأة (لا ندرى ما هى تفاصيل ذلك)، الابتعاد عن إيران. كان هذا ما يتسرب, ولكن أصبحت الأمور أكثر وضوحا وعلنية، إذ أعلن مسئولو حزب الحرية والعدالة (الإخوان) التزامهم بتصدير الغاز لإسرائيل مع تعديل السعر المجحف الحالى، والتزامهم باتفاقية الكويز.

والطريف إن وسائل الإعلام المحسوبة على المجلس العسكرى تغمز من قناة الإخوان على هذه المواقف، فى حين أن هذه نقطة اتفاق جوهرية بين العسكر والإخوان، أى التعامل برفق مع الأمريكان والصهاينة. ويزعم العسكريون سرا أو بعضهم على الأقل أن هذا أمر تكتيكى، ولكن بمفهوم جديد لفكرة تكتيك، فصداقة إسرائيل وأمريكا بدأت منذ 30 سنة تكتيكية وربما تستمر 30 سنة أخرى تكتيكية أيضا، ولا ندرى ما هى الإستراتيجية إذن، ونحن نحذر الإخوان من الانسياق فى هذا المفهوم التكتيكى!! إن أصدقاء الإخوان بل وقواعد وأعضاء الإخوان ربما يقبلوا كل هذا الكلام والمقابلات على أساس أنها من قبيل المناورة حتى الاستلام الكامل للسلطة فى 30 يونيو.

ويقع الإخوان فى خطأ فادح إذا ظلوا يتصورون أن أمريكا قوة عظمى لا يمكن تجنب بطشها وأنه لابد من أخذها باللين، ورغم أن هذا مرفوض فى كل الأحوال فإنه يصبح مرفوضا ومستهجنا أكثر وأمريكا والغرب فى حالة تراجع اقتصادى واستراتيجى. ونحن لا ندعو إلى صدام فورى مع أمريكا أو إسرائيل, ولكننا نرفض السعى لمرضاتهما، وعلى الإسلاميين فى مصر وغيرها من البلاد العربية أن يدركوا أن هذا الانقلاب الأمريكى والغربى فى التعامل مع الإسلاميين ليس مفاجئا (كتبت عن حتمية ذلك فى منتصف التسعينيات من القرن الماضى) بل كان حتميا لأن المد الإسلامى ظاهرة تاريخية لا مرد لها، ولابد من الاعتراف بها والتعامل معها. بل لقد قاوموا ذلك بكل ما يملكون من قوة, فهزموا عسكريا فى العراق وأفغانستان ولبنان وغزة. وأيضا هزموا بالثورات العربية التى أسقطت أنظمتهم الاستبدادية العميلة, وكانت هى السد الأخير الذى يحول بينهم وبين الإسلاميين كحكام. فبعد سقوط هذه السدود الأخيرة لم يعد لديهم من خيار سوى تجرع السم أى التعامل مع الإسلاميين كحكام، ولا يعنى هذا أنهم سيقيمون علاقات معهم بحسن نية، ولكنهم سيسعون ما أمكنهم أن يحتووهم ويستأنسوهم، على أمل الاحتفاظ بنفس علاقات التبعية بأشكال اقتصادية وسياسية متنوعة. ولا مانع شرعا من التعامل معهم على قاعدة المصالح المتبادلة والمتوازنة والعلاقات الندية، وكذلك على أساس توقف اعتداءاتهم على العرب والمسلمين، وعلى أساس عدم تدخلهم فى شئوننا الداخلية.

ويجب أن يدرك الإخوان وغيرهم من الإسلاميين فى مصر وغيرها أنه لا يجوز إدارة الصراع بصورة قطرية منفردة، فلا يجوز أن نترك أمريكا كما كان فى عهد المخلوع، تتعامل مع كل دولة عربية وإسلامية على حدة ويتفرج الآخرون حتى يأتى الدور على أحد منهم. فمصر لن تنطلق فى التنمية الاقتصادية إذا سقطت ليبيا فى براثن التبعية للغرب، وإذا استمر تمزيق السودان. وبالنسبة لغزة هل سيكون دورنا فك الحصار وتحويل معبر رفح إلى معبر اعتيادى ودعم المقاومة، أم سيكون دورنا هو إقناع حماس بالاعتراف بإسرائيل!! وهى أمور مفروضة لا يمكن تأجيلها. كذلك هذه المعركة المفروضة على الأمة والمنطقة بتصعيد الحصار والعقوبات على إيران، هل يمكن لإسلاميى مصر أن يلتزموا بصمت القبور إزاءها؟ إن محاصرة إيران ومحاولة ضربها هو استمرار لنفس النهج العدوانى الغربى على أمتنا والذى بدأ بالعراق وأفغانستان وكان دائما فى فلسطين ومر على ليبيا والسودان. فهناك معارك مفروضة لا يمكن تأجيلها وهى ليست معارك حربية، فالمطلوب مننا موقف سياسى مستقل عن النهج الأمريكى العدوانى بل ورافضا لهذا العدوان مهما كانت الخلافات المذهبية أو السياسية.

إن الثورات العربية كانت فى الأصل استكمالا لانتصارات المقاومة المسلحة فى البلدان المحتلة، وأدت إلى أقصى إضعاف ممكن للولايات المتحدة فى المنطقة العربية، فلا يجوز بعد أن نطرد أعمدة العمالة فى مصر وليبيا وتونس واليمن أن يواصل الحكام الجدد نفس سياسة فتح النوافذ والأبواب للأمريكيين على نفس الأسس السابقة.

اطمئنان الأمريكيين بالنسبة لمصر يزداد مع الأيام, وهم مع هذا المزيج الجديد العسكرى - الإسلامى وهو مزيج اجبارى فى ظل الضعف الليبرالى، وهم يرون فى العسكريين أشخاصا مختبرين فى صداقة الولايات المتحدة والسلام مع إسرائيل وعدم الالتزام الإسلامى. ويرون فى الإسلاميين قوة مدنية قابلة للتطوير والتشكل على الطريقة التركية وإن كان الأمر هنا لا يخلو من مغامرة، وهذا هو المعنى الأعمق لمصطلح (الفوضى الخلاقة) الذى لم يفهمه كثيرون. فالمقصود بالفوضى الخلاقة، هو السماح للإسلاميين بالوصول للحكم، مع محاولة تغييرهم وهم فى موقع الحكم، وهو الأمر الذى يتطلب ممارسة ضغوط عليهم من أسفل، وعبر وسائل جماهيرية واقتصادية، مما يحدث بعض الاضطرابات ولكنها تكون تحت السيطرة!

فكما قلت إن الظروف تفرض وصول الإسلاميين للحكم قبل الاتفاق معهم على كل شىء، فلا بأس من مواصلة الحوار والتأثير عليهم من موقع السلطة، وهذا ما حدث فى مصر، لذلك فإن العسكريين سيلعبون دور الطرف العاقل والمجرب فى هذه العلاقة المثلثة. وكل طرف من الثلاثة يوهم كل طرف من الاثنين الآخرين أنه هو الأقرب إليه!

فى تجربة تركيا نجح حزب العدالة والتنمية فى استخدام الغرب فى إضعاف الجيش وإخراجه تدريجيا من معادلة السلطة السياسية المباشرة. ولكن الوضع فى مصر لا يستقيم هكذا, بل على العكس فإن الطرف الذى سيبرهن على أصالته فى رفض النفوذ الأمريكى الصهيونى فى مصر هو الذى سيفوز فى الصراع ويتبوأ عرش مصر، والإسلاميون هم الذين سيخسرون من هذه اللعبة المثلثة لأنهم هم الذين سيتراجعون عن مبادئهم المعلنة. وعندما أتحدث عن المؤسسة العسكرية فأنا أتحدث عن المجلس العسكرى والفئة العليا الفاسدة والتابعة حتى يأذن الله بتطهير الجيش من أدران عهد المخلوع. وإلا فإنه من الطبيعى أن تكون علاقة الإسلاميين بالعسكريين وثيقة وحميمة فى إطار النهج الجهادى ضد أعداء الأمة. فأنا أتحدث هنا عن عسكريى مبارك!

الطريف أن هجمات العلمانيين على الإخوان المسلمين طوال الشهور الماضية تركز على تشددهم، وهذا أمر يعكس حالة غريبة من عدم المتابعة، ذلك أن أغلب النقد المنصف للإخوان من المفترض أن يأتى فى مجال تساهلهم أو روحهم العملية المفرطة، وتراجع فكرة التمسك بالأدلة الشرعية وميلهم الشديد للبراجماتية. ففى هذا المجال مثلا وجدنا الإخوان يفاجئون الجميع بموقفهم من التطبيع مع العدو الصهيونى، فيما سموه الالتزام بالاتفاقيات التجارية!! وإذا التزم الإخوان حقا بما يقولونه من تصريحات فإننا لن نجد تغييرا كبيرا عن سياسات العهد السابق، ولكننى ما زلت أقول لعلها المناورة حتى 30 يونيو!. وعموما فإن هذه الأمور تحتاج إلى مقال خاص عن العلاقة بين السياسة والفقه، لأن العدوى انتقلت للسلفيين فتصوروا أن العمل السياسى يعنى التحلل من الضوابط الشرعية تحت شعار المصلحة أو تحت شعار أن الحاكم المسلم قد يرى مالا نرى!

أما عسكريو مبارك فيقولون للأمريكان نحن أقرب إلى بعضنا البعض وبيننا عشرة طويلة عمرها 30 سنة، ومن مصلحتكم أن يكون الرئيس مننا، خاصة ونحن نضمن المرجعية المدنية غير الدينية، كما أننا برهنا على التزامنا بكامب ديفيد والسلام مع إسرائيل، ويأتى هذا الحوار امتدادا لحوار عمر سليمان معهم حتى أصبح هو مرشحهم المفضل لخلافة مبارك، حتى من قبل الثورة، ثم أيدوه بعد الثورة، ولكن القرار كان للشعب الذى رفض عمر سليمان كما رفض مبارك، والعجيب أن العسكريين الذين ادعوا سرا أنهم ضد أمريكا وإسرائيل وقفوا مع عمر سليمان وقفة حازمة, وكذلك رموز الصحافة والسياسة الموالية للمؤسسة العسكرية، وحرى بهم أن يراجعوا مواقفهم بعد انكشاف الدور المشبوه لعمر سليمان، والمتواصل حتى الآن فى الشهادة لصالح مبارك فى المحكمة.

ويقول عسكريو مبارك للإخوان أنهم معهم وسيواصلون الطريق معهم لطمأنة الأمريكان لأنهم إذا رأوا حكما إسلاميا خالصا لانقضوا على مصر ولأرهقونا بألف طريقة وطريقة، واعتقد أنهم سيتوصلون لصيغة ما ترضى الجيش فى الدستور، ولا شك أنهم يؤمنون لهم خروجا آمنا، ولا شك أيضا أن الطرفين سيتفقان على رئيس "لطيف": لا إسلامى ولا عسكرى يبقى مين؟!

الأسماء المطروحة التى بدأت تتسرب: زويل - نبيل العربى - منصور حسن.

والحقيقة فإن من حق الإخوان علينا أن نتركهم يجربوا الحكم وألا نمارس ضغوطا عليهم وأن نترك لهم فرصة كافية قبل أن نوجه لهم أى انتقادات جادة. وهذا ما كنت أنتويه بينى وبين نفسى, ولكن هناك أمورا عقدية لا تحتمل التسويف أو التأجيل, وهى المتعلقة بالحلف الصهيونى الأمريكى، ونحن نحذر حتى الآن ولا ننتقد، ولكن هناك مسألة أخرى غير مقبول الصمت عليها، فالشعب المصرى لم ينتخب الإخوان ليحكمه الجنزورى أو زويل الأمريكى أو منصور حسن الذى لم تصدر منه كلمة خير واحدة منذ عودته للعمل العام بعد صمت 30 سنة، وأيضا لم ننتخب الإخوان لكى يحكمنا أحد موظفى الخارجية فى عهد مبارك.

وهكذا سيتحمل الإخوان أوزار الجنزورى لمدة 6 شهور على الأقل ورئيس جمهورية لا علاقة له بالثورة لمدة 4 سنين.

وأهمية هذه الملاحظات فى التالى: فالذى ننتظره الآن بعد عناء العام الانتقالى أن تنطلق البلاد فى طريق النهضة والتقدم، وهذا لا يحدث بالتدريج دوما، بل لابد من لحظة الإقلاع التى تحقق طفرة فى السياسات الداخلية التنموية وفى السياسات الخارجية المكملة لها فى حزمة واحدة متكاملة. فهل ستفلح الطريقة الإخوانية الزاحفة البطيئة؟ لا أظن لأن الظروف المصرية لا تقارن بالظروف التركية أو الماليزية, وهذا ما يحتاج لبعض التفصيل فى مقال قادم إن شاء الله.

--------------------------------------------------------------------------------
التعليقات

مسلم
الجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 02:41 pm

إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون

طال شوقنا للمسلمين الصادقين المخلصين ووثقنا في الإخوان وهذه أول علامة الريبة والكذب كيف المسلم صاحب اللحية يمس يد امرأة لا تحل له ؟ اعتز بدينك الذي أمرك بذلك ((إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون -- إنا لله وإنا إليه راجعون )) فلو أتت من غيرك فله جزء من الغذر أما أنت فلا غذر لك

مصطفى سالم
الجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 04:13 pm

من هو أحمد شفيق؟

هناك مقال رائع للأستاذ مجدى أحمد حسين بعنوان من هو أحمد شفيق؟ و لأن شفشق مرشح نفسه لأنتخابات الرئاسة القادمة فنرجو وضع المقال بصورة دائمة فى مكان بارز بالصفحة الرئيسية للموقع ليعرف الجميع حقيقة شفشق. مع خالص أحتراماتى لسيادتكم.

عادل ادهم
الجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 04:28 pm

بين براجماتية الاخوان وارجاء السلفية

الى ان تجد سفينة التيار الاسلامى الربان الخبير باحوال البحار المتلاطمة التى تتقاذف سفينة الصحوة الاسلامية ويلجأ الى مرفأ الشريعة الاسلامية التى تقع بين التيار السلفى الممثل فى احزاب النور والاصالة والعدالة والتنمية وهذا التيار من اعجب ماترى وما تسمع ويتلبسهم حديث رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم ((هلك المتنطعون))و هم المتشددون فى غير مواضع الشدة فالسلفى يقيم الدنيا ولا يقعدها ان اختلفت معه فى حكم النقاب والحجاب وقد يخرجك من اهل السنة ويلحقك بأحد الفرق الضالة لمخالفتك له بينما يغض الطرف عن انتهاك حرمات المسلمين ودمائهم وحصارهم وقتل اطفالهم كما فى حالة اخواننا فى غزة ،كمثل اولئك الذين يحتجون على مصافحة المرشد للسفيرة الامريكية ويتعوذون و يسترجعون ولا تسمع لهم صوتاً فى تعرية فتاة مسلمة وسحلها بل ذهبوا الى ماهو ابعد من السكوت فلاموا الضحية والتمسوا العذر للجانى ووقعوا ف مانهى الله عنه من قذف المحصنات المؤمنات وهم يزعمون انهم بنافحون عن السنة والشريعة الاسلامية فجعلوا الكثيرين من الناس يكفرون بهم و بدعوتهم ومن الاخوان ونفعيتهم المحصورة فى جماعتهم وترك ما سواها من مصالح العباد

ســــــارة
الجمعة, 20 يناير 2012 - 04:57 pm

أحلى من الشرف مافيش

ثقافة الهزيمة .. مرجانة‏,,,, لن أتسول علاجى لأستعادة بصرى.. وحسين سالم هو «رأفت الهجان» بتاع إسرائيل حوار مع البدرى فرغلى (عضو مجلس الشعب السابق عن بورسعيد من 1990 ـ 2005 ) جاء فيه■ ماذا عن علاقتك بالرئيس السابق حسنى مبارك؟ - تحدث معى تليفونيا، بعد أن تحدث إلى قيادات التجمع أوائل عام 2005، وقال لهم: «الولد ده لسانه طويل، وهاقطع له لسانه»، وأستدعتنى قيادة الحزب وسألتنى: «أنت اتكلمت عن إيه؟»، فقلت إننى تحدثت عن الفرق بين إيراد قناة السويس المعلن بنحو 24 مليار جنيه، والمسجل فى الموازنة العامة 9 ملياراً فقط، !!! وإيرادات البترول المعلنة نحو 70 مليار جنيه، والمسجل فى الميزانية حوالى 20 ملياراً فقط، !!! ولم يعقب على حديثى أحد. بعدها أرسلوا لى مسؤولا كبيرا ليقول لى أن فروق دخل القناة والبترول ننفقها لدعم حركات التحرر!!!.. باقى المقال بالرابط التالى www.ouregypt.us

أضف تعليق

الاسم *

البريد الإلكتروني *

عنوان التعليق *